Divine Discourses Vol-4

Divine Discourse
Volume-4
By
His Holiness Shri Datta Swami
SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT
Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Mumbai – 400 071, Maharashtra, India
Ph# 2521 2467/2555 6441/25480137
surya@universal-spirituality.org
www.universal-spirituality.org
i
Contact Information
Donations (Guru Dakshina) may be made to:
Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

For propagating divine knowledge and devotion
Registration No. 209/2004
State Bank of India A/c # 10454992764
U. T. I. Bank, India A/c # 069010100148542
Sri Datta Seva Samithi

For feeding beggars
Registration No. 210/2004
State Bank of India Aa/c # 30001015515
Address for Communication

23-31-2/1, Kommu Vari Street, S. N. Puram,
Vijayawada 520 011, India
Email : datta_swami@yahoo.co.in
Web Site: www.universal-spirituality.org
Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

USA
This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

altering contents.
ii
PRICE OF THIS BOOK
The price of this book is your Guru Dakshina,
which may be in the form of the sacrifice of the fruit
of your work (money) or may be in the form of the
sacrifice of work (propagation of this book to the
right readers). The Bhagavad Gita praises the former
as karmaphala tyaga and the latter as karma
samnyasa. You can pay the price of this book in one
of these two forms or in both forms according to
your ability (Yatha shakti), your devotion to the
Lord (Yatha Bhakti) and your convenience
(Yathavakasha).
There is one more way to pay the price of this
book. You can contact spiritually rich people and
suggest to them to establish a spiritual foundation in
their name, under their management and print this
knowledge in the form of a book or books (in other
languages also) and propagate to the world. By this
way also you can attain the divine grace of God. In
the Ramayana, Sita says to Hanuman that one can
attain the good fruit even by a word (vacha dharma
vapnuhi…). She says that Hanuman can enjoy the
fruit of a good deed just by passing on a word to
Rama about her safe existence in Lanka.
iii
Shri Datta Swami Parabrahma Sutras
AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

PARAM BHAVAMAJANANTO MAMA BHUTAMAHESHVARAM || 9-11||
When I enter the human body in becoming the human incarnation, the
human beings who are egoistic and jealous do not recognize Me, the Lord of this
world. They treat Me as a human being and repel against Me due to their inherent
repulsion towards any greatness seen in their co-human beings. Instead of
accepting Me as the greatest, they hate and even insult Me.
—Bhagavad Gita
VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

SHASTRAYATE
JNANASURYAYATE DATTARUPAYATE SHRI VENUGOPALA
KRISHNAYA VANDANAM
We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

Swami), who is the present human incarnation, who has placed His divine lotus
feet in the city called Vijayawada, in whose left hand exist all the sacred scriptures
like the Vedas, Shastras etc., who is the radiating knowledge-sun and who is the
incarnation of Lord Datta.
i
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 4
ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI
His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

is Dr. Jannnabhatla Venugopala Krishna Murthy, the eldest son of Shri
J. Veera Bhadra Sastry and Smt. Hanumayamma. Shri J. Veera Bhadra
Sastry is a retired professor of Sanskrit and is an author of about 100
books. He is a great astrologer in the state of Andhra Pradesh, India.
Swami received a PhD in chemistry in His 19th year and worked as a
professor in chemistry. Swami is also an author of about 25 research
papers in international journals in chemistry. He learnt Sanskrit from
His father, who taught Him just eight verses after which Swami started
explaining from the 9th verse onwards. At the age of 11 years, Swami
started composing Sanskrit poetry extempore. Swami was already an
author of about 100 books in Sanskrit by the time He was 16 years old!
Swami has toured all over India and debated with several scholars. He
has brought about the unification of the great commentaries of
Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva. After unifying these three main
branches of Hinduism in India, Swami started unifying all the religions
in the world and His main aim is World Peace. Swami is considered as
the human incarnation of Lord Dattatreya by several devotees in India
as well as in foreign countries.
Shri Datta Swami was honored by the Argentine Parliament of
Religions as a Member of Honor. Swami’s web site: www.universal-
spirituality.org, has been appreciated by devotees from around the world
as a Heaven Center and has been linked to several other web sites. The
divine knowledge of Swami is being appreciated all over the world and
is being published as a series of books.
A devotee of Swami, who is a top official in a foreign bank and
also my friend, phoned me (Ajay) one day and told me “Today I went to
a great scholar who is talented in Nadi Shastra [a type of astrology]. I
asked him that I know a person by the name Datta Swami and I want to
know about his details. He referred to the Nadi Shastra and told me,
‘The person by the name Datta Swami is Lord Dattatreya, who has
come down in human form for the propagation of spiritual knowledge
on this earth. You have come in His contact by your immense fortune.
Do not ever leave Him because if you leave Him you are gone forever’.
I was surprised to hear this because one day I was talking with Datta
Swami on the phone and suddenly He told me that I should believe Him
i
as Lord Dattatreya, who has come down in human form for preaching
the spiritual knowledge. Swami’s words exactly coincided with the
words of the Nadi astrologer. Please do not tell this information to
anybody”.
Actually on that day when Swami (Datta Swami) was talking to
this devotee, who is my friend, on the phone, Swami was in my house
and I was just before him hearing the same. I felt that this information is
thrilling and will make the devotees happy. Therefore, I told Swami
Vishnu Dattananda about this information with a lot of happiness.
Swami Vishnu Dattananda also felt very happy and directly phoned to
Swami about this information. Swami laughed and told him, “The
devotee wanted to keep this information secret because if I come to
know of this, I may ask him about the necessity of approaching an
astrologer when I Myself had told him the same. He felt that I may
question his confidence and devotion in Me. But he has full faith in Me
and all this happened only by My will. This becomes a supporting
evidence for My statement. When that devotee told to keep this
information as a secret, it means it has to spread fast according to the
present terminology of human beings”. Swami laughed loud while
stating this.
One day I heard Shri Ganapathi Sachidanada Swamiji also telling
in His divine discourse that one Nadi Shastra speaks that a scholar from
South India will come and spread divine knowledge which will capture
the entire world. Swamiji stated that from that time onwards Lord
Dattatreya will lead this world and Thursday will be declared as a
Universal holiday.
We are also told that the famous book on future written by
Nostradamus mentions about the appearance of a scholar from India
who will establish the Universal Religion in the world so that the
differentiating boundaries of all the religions will disappear.
D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

Swami Vishnudattananda
ii
CONTENTS
1. RITUALS AND DIVINE ADMNISTRATION ..............................................1
Perform Rituals As Per Scriptures...............................................................1
Sacrifice is The Essence of Rituals .............................................................2
Understand the Divine Administration........................................................3
Present People Exhibit Highly Transient Qualities.....................................5
2. ANALYSIS OF SOUL .....................................................................................8
Can the Soul be seen?..................................................................................8
The point of Dispute ..................................................................................11
Special Divine Knowledge of Incarnation ................................................12
3. STRENGTH OF THE SOUL .........................................................................14
Creation of World can be considered as Inherent Sign.............................15
Alternate Application of Knowledge & Ignorance ...................................17
4. GOD NEVER DESTROYS CREATION ......................................................20
Upliftment means Crossing Maya .............................................................20
What is Science of Life?............................................................................21
Merits & Demerit of ISKCON ..................................................................22
5. GOD IS UNKNOWABLE .............................................................................25
Datta: Human Incarnation .........................................................................26
Awareness, Brahman and Advaita ............................................................32
Every Soul is Not God...............................................................................35
Difficulties in Recognition ........................................................................36
Universal Datta ..........................................................................................40
Types of Incarnations ................................................................................45
Anagha.......................................................................................................45
Yoga...........................................................................................................46
Tests...........................................................................................................48
Final Goal ..................................................................................................48
Fury of God ...............................................................................................51
Sacrifice .....................................................................................................53
iii
6. PERVADING OF GOD IN MEDIUM ..........................................................55

God’s Incarnation ......................................................................................55
Parabrahman and Brahman........................................................................57
Creation by Modification ..........................................................................58
Self Attainment or Recognition of God?...................................................59
Acceptance of Intermediate Steps .............................................................61
7. TWIST OF ADVAITA...................................................................................63
Background-Relevant Preaching ...............................................................63
Shankara: God or Soul...............................................................................68
Diplomacy and Genius of Shankara ..........................................................69
8. AWARENESS, SOUL AND ADVAITA ......................................................74
Limitations of Awareness..........................................................................74
Difference Between Liberated and Realized Soul ....................................76
Life of Lord Ayyappa ................................................................................80
Was Krishna Just a Realized Soul? ...........................................................80
Four States of the Soul ..............................................................................81
Need and Benefit of Shankara’s Philosophy.............................................84
9. SYNCHRONIZATION OF THREE PHILOSOPHIES.................................87
Levels in Spiritual Education ....................................................................87
Equal Opportunity to Godhood .................................................................92
Incarnation in Different Roles ...................................................................94
Choose Your Angle ...................................................................................96
10. ESTABLISHING IN ATMAN.......................................................................99
Beyond Qualities .....................................................................................102
Shri Ajay Reveals Secret .........................................................................105
Topmost Divine Secret ............................................................................106
11. CREATION IS JUST ONE WISH OF GOD ...............................................108
Sanyasa ....................................................................................................111
Knower of Atman ....................................................................................112
Detachment From Desire.........................................................................115
Avidya and Maya.....................................................................................117
Service Without Aspiration .....................................................................119
iv
Recognition of the Lord...........................................................................121

Master of World, Family, Body and Soul ...............................................122
Mixture of Reality and Imagination ........................................................124
Ignorant identifies himself with role .......................................................125
Devotees Play as per script of God..........................................................127
12. HUMAN INCARNATION IS ULTIMATE ................................................130
The Three Subsequent Preachers.............................................................130
Devotees Return Even from Brahma Loka .............................................132
God And Devotee ....................................................................................134
Statusque Maintains After Death.............................................................135
13. SUICIDE IS NOT SOLUTION FOR DIFFICULTIES ...............................138
Spiritual Workshop is better than Suicide...............................................139
Layers of Ignorance .................................................................................140
God Tests Devotees in Practical Devotion Only.....................................143
Command of Swami to His Devotees .....................................................145
14. STRESS RELIEF WORKSHOPS................................................................147
Are you Prepared for Real Stress At The End?.......................................147
Why not Replace Self with God? ............................................................148
15. TRUE ESSENCE OF YOGA.......................................................................150
Imaginary Chakras & Lotus flowers .......................................................150
True Interpretation of Sahasrara..............................................................152
Raja Yoga & Sanyasa ..............................................................................153
Interpretation of Different Chakras .........................................................155
Attaining Spiritual Powers ......................................................................156
16. ATTAINMENT OF SELF AND GOD ........................................................158
Stress Relief .............................................................................................158
Draw Backs in Atma Yoga......................................................................159
Atma Yoga is First 5 states of Patanjali Yoga.........................................161
Stress Experienced in Path of Real Love ................................................163
The Stage of God.....................................................................................164
Real Yoga is Attainment of God .............................................................166
Three Types of Preachers ........................................................................167
v
17. FRUITFUL ATTAINMENT ........................................................................169

The Path of Karma Yoga .........................................................................169
Purchasing Heaven ..................................................................................171
Repented Souls will be Excused..............................................................172
18. FOOD TO DEVOTION ...............................................................................173
Levels of Guides: Guru to Satguru..........................................................173
Aim of Human Life .................................................................................174
Insufficiency of Pravritti..........................................................................175
Nivritti - Necessary And Sufficient.........................................................176
Atma Yoga - Alternative for Sleeping Tablet .........................................177
Bliss of God .............................................................................................178
‘Happiness And Misery’ To Bliss ...........................................................179
Brahma Yoga is Ultimate ........................................................................180
Entertainment is Aim of Creation............................................................182
Definition of Sin ......................................................................................183
True Knowledge Alone Gives Determination.........................................184
Two Levels of Maya................................................................................186
Maya, Maha Maya And Mula Maya .......................................................188
Veda Says Unimaginable God Exists......................................................191
O Preachers! Concentrate on Nivrutti .....................................................194
God, Devotee And Ordinary Human Being ............................................195
God is Ultimate Basis of Creation...........................................................198
Family Life is Co-Curricular Activity.....................................................199
vi
Chapter - 1
RITUALS AND DIVINE ADMNISTRATION
Perform Rituals As Per Scriptures

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
All the rituals must be done according to the scriptures, but they
should be done with proper understanding of their real spirit. No ritual is
condemned by Me but it should be analyzed in depth and then only
should be done with proper spirit and direction so that the real fruit can
be achieved. When you are unable to understand even the translation of
the Vedic hymns recited in rituals, how can you understand the deep
sense of the scholarly language of God? When you study an epic written
by a poet, you are expected to know all Shastras like grammar, figures
of speech and logic to bring out the sense of the word used by the poet
etc. In such case, what about the single non-polluted scripture like the
Veda, which is written by God, who is the king of poets? But you are
simply reciting the hymns without knowing even the simple meaning of
a single word!
Today, there is no correlation between the hymn and the ritual.
You are simply performing the ritual as guided by the ignorant priest,
who is also your brother in not knowing any word in the hymn. When
the correlation is lost, you are doing something unrelated and foolish
action, which is irrelevant to the meaning and sense of hymns. For
example you are pouring the ghee in the fire and burning the oil in
religious lights, which are not bringing any divine fruit and instead
brings sin by polluting the atmosphere. The word fire is a simile for a
hungry Satguru or devotee. Ghee and oil mean the food items prepared
by ghee and oil, which are considered to be the best energetic items.
When you offer such best food to a deserving hungry person, the
sacrifice is completed. The fire and light indicate the knowledge that
radiates from the Satguru and devotees after eating such best energetic
foods. Even if a poor man eats such best food, his brain will be energetic
to think about God. The physical fire in the sacrifice is meant for
cooking the best food item with ghee or oil. Similarly, the rituals after
death are also done without realizing the spirit. They become waste and
1
the root-reason for this is lack of understanding and analysis of the

Vedic hymns. All those hymns after death simply mean praying God to
help the departed soul. You can call the best devotees and pray God in
your own mother tongue since God is beyond language and such a
prayer has some use for departed soul. The priest says in the beginning
of ritual that by the ritual, the soul shall go to the abode of God (Brahma
Loka). But, at the end (on the occasion of the ritual after death), he is
performing the ritual of donation of cow (Godanam), which clearly
states that the departed soul is only going to the hell (Cow is supposed
to help the soul to cross the river of blood and puss before hell). If that
is the case, what is the use of all the money spent on the priest and
ritual? Normally, any departed soul will definitely go to hell only. In
that case, what happened to all the money that is spent? You must
appreciate other religions in this ritual, who pray God in their own
language. Nobody analyzes anything and the practice is simply blind.
Jesus was said to be a Sheppard, who is the Lord of souls. All the souls
are like blind sheep, which simply follow the other blindly. Lord Shiva
is said to be Pashupati, which means that, He is the Lord of animals.
Sacrifice is The Essence of Rituals
The animal can never understand the meaning of any word and it
simply follows the sound. Similarly, the blind people are just following
the sound produced on recitation without knowing the meaning of any
word. When the people are unable to understand even these ordinary
Vedic rituals, how can they grasp the essence of the climax of the Veda
(Vedanta)? The overall essence of all the rituals is only offering food
and money (Dakshina) to a deserving divine person or atleast to a
beggar. This very essence is lost because all the undeserving priests are
benefited, who do not know the simple meaning of simple rituals. You
must select the deserving divine person by his knowledge and practice,
but not by his external dress. The deservingness is mainly characterized
by the absence of desire (Akamahatasya…Veda). If people do not
misunderstand Me, all My closest devotees are the best deserving divine
persons to be worshipped by anyone on this earth in any ritual. They
only lack the external dress, which cheats the public. All these devotees
are tested by Me through acid tests and they do not have even a trace of
desire for anything except God. You can never get the human
incarnation like Me to guide you and you can never get the deserving
2
persons for worship like My devotees. The rituals are the steps of
training in the spiritual path. When these rituals are misinterpreted, the
misinterpretation is severely condemned by God, which does not mean
that the ritual is condemned. Swami Dayananda criticized the idol
worship severely because the priests were exploiting the innocent public
through idols. His criticism is so severe that it appeared as if it is
criticizing the idol worship. The criticism is always about the
misinterpretation and exploitation in the system but not condemning the
very system. The followers always misunderstand the original preacher.
Similarly, a ritual is praised as the best to encourage the beginner. For a
person on the ground, the first step is praised as the final step. Such a lie
is having good purpose and should not be taken as the reality in the
strict sense. You have to cross all these whirlpools in the way and swim
the river to reach its bank and realize the real essence.
Understand the Divine Administration
[Shri Partha Sarathi from California (U.S.A.) asked about the
injustice that is winning in these days even in the courts. Swami
replied:]
The administration of the country through Government and courts
is integrated with the underlying invisible administration of God. God,
who is the ultimate divine judge, controls every judge on this earth.
Sometimes, the judge in the court is misled and gives wrong judgment
so that the sinner is benefited and a good fellow is put to loss. The
reason for this is that the good fellow now was a sinner in the previous
birth or in the earlier time of this birth and grabbed the money or some
form of wealth like work of the present sinner. The wrong judgment did
the final justice only by the will of God. The case is closed here. But, if
you are a devotee of God, you will be compensated with some wealth
elsewhere. You need not be upset with the wrong judgment because you
are unaware of the complete background of the case. Your devotion to
God has its own fruit separately and will not interfere with the judiciary
system. The good and bad will have their own results separately and
will not cancel each other. If good can cancel bad, every one will be
tempted to do bad in a pressing situation so that it can be cancelled by
doing some good ritual-prayers (Prayaschittam) later on. You expect to
win the case in the court by your devotion to God. But, the judgment of
God has its own analysis and is not affected by any other factor except
3
the strict procedure of the constitution of God for the deeds and their
relevant fruits. The administration of God is always without any blame
and sometimes people criticize God, blaming that God is sleeping.
Actually your ignorance is your sleep and therefore, you are blaming
God without knowing the complete background. People expect practical
results for theoretical devotion. They ask for large and thick bread by
supplying a spoon of wet flour! Either the bread will be large and thin or
the bread will be small and thick for [that] flour. You are trying to soap
God by flattering Him through prayers or by expressing your
exceptional talent in begging (like crying etc.). God is aware of
everything and fools you in return by dragging the good fruits from the
next birth with reduced value and giving them to you.
The reaction of God is hundred times more intensive but it will be
in the same direction of action. If you come forward by one step, He
will come forward by hundred steps. The necessity is on the side of the
souls and therefore, the first step should be from the side of the souls
only. If your devotion is conditioned by the limits, His grace is also
conditioned by the limits of the justice of the wheel of deeds (Karma
Chakra). If your devotion is theoretical, His grace is also theoretical. If
your devotion is practical, His grace is also practical. Knowledge is the
basic foundation, above which the walls of devotion have to rise. The
final roof is service to God. Service is sacrifice of work and fruit of
work. Only service, which is the form of work can have the practical
fruit. The fruit of work is another form of work and is considered as
work itself. You worked for one hour and earned hundred rupees. When
you sacrifice these hundred rupees to the work of God, it means you
have worked for God for one hour. Knowledge is like your qualifying
degree. Devotion (theoretical) is like the interview attended by you and
the subsequent appointment order. If you sit in your house with the
degree and with the appointment order, salary is not paid. Advaitins
claim salary for getting the degree itself. Even that degree is not a
proper one. Devotees are like the proper degree holders with the proper
appointment order and they cannot also claim the salary by sitting in the
house. You have to join the job and do work for the entire month. You
will get salary at the end of the month for the work you have done
during the month. Devotees recognize the separate Lord and love Him
really but are not concentrating on the service to be done to the
contemporary human incarnation of God of present in their generation.
4
They simply dance and sing about the past human incarnations or
energetic forms. For their theoretical devotion, God increases their
devotion only without any practical fruit. Ofcourse, they are better than
people, who simply discuss about God always without expression of
love in theory and practice. Therefore, service only can get the fruit.
Ofcourse, proper knowledge and appointment order are essential to
qualify the candidate to join the service. Without the true knowledge
and without the real devotion, one may join the service but after
sometime, if the candidate has not updated his degree, his service cannot
be made permanent and he will have to leave the job after sometime and
even the salary paid will be recovered sometimes if the degree is proved
to be from a bogus University. This is the case of a devotee with
incomplete correct knowledge or wrong knowledge. The incomplete
correct knowledge will give the temporary service. The wrong
knowledge will lead to removal of the employee with recovery of the
fruit (salary). Both these cases have devotion and service for solving
their own materialistic problems. The former case realizes and updates
his knowledge to the higher levels and completes it. But, the latter case
is always in the path of selfish materialism only and never rectifies since
this case wants to continue to exploit or corrupt God for selfishness. In
this latter case, the fruits given to him will be recovered from his own
account.
Present People Exhibit Highly Transient Qualities
[Smt. Padma Ram asked that the case of liberated souls, who
accompany the Lord in His work must have been different, since their
participation is pre-planned along with the program of the human
incarnation. Swami replied:]
Even a permanent employee should be alert of his duties and
service. He is not an exception to the normal procedure. Ofcourse, the
Lord alerts him often through his or her soul by giving memos. If the
liberated soul does not care due to ego, it will cross the border of the
inner circle and will be mixed with the general public. Ofcourse, due to
the strength of the Samskara, the soul is expected to return after
realization. The soul will not come back as long as its ego continues.
After all, even a liberated soul is also a soul and not God. Even the
permanent employee is an employee only and not employer. Narada, the
top most devotee was involved in a human birth when ego entered him.
5
Sudarshana is a similar case, who was born as Kartaviryaarjuna. They

returned back after the end of their ego. The only exceptional cases of
liberated souls, who never crossed the inner circle of God are Hanuman
and Radha. When ego enters the heart of the liberated soul, the heart
itself will show the raise in the temperature like thermometer. The
liberated soul has enough knowledge to note the raise in temperature
and is not a child for which only some elders note the fever and give
medicine. A grown up person approaches doctor for treatment.
Similarly, the liberated soul approaches the Satguru for treatment. The
liberated soul is well talented in the diagnosis.
The human beings have different proportions of the three qualities.
In the old generations, a human being has a fixed ratio of the three
qualities through out its life. It is easy for the doctor-Satguru to give a
report about the ratio of a specific human being. But today, the situation
is very much amazing because a specific individual is changing the
composition of the three qualities in every minute! No report can be
given in the case of any human being. The report can be given stating
that this particular soul is having this particular ratio on this day at this
time. In one minute, you believe Me as God. In the next minute, you
treat Me as a human being possessed by God. In the next minute, you
decide that I am a partial incarnation of God. In the next minute, your
mind proposes that I am a devoted human being. In the next minute,
your intelligence decides that I am an ordinary human being with
artificial devotion. In the next minute, you conclude that I am a fraud.
These states of your mind recycle again and again. Some devotees ask
Me to inform them regarding their state in the spiritual journey
(Sadhana). Which report should I give? Now I am declaring that I am
the very Lord Dattatreya, who came down to this earth to guide you in
the spiritual path. Tell Me, how many of you can stand on this faith? I
am observing your minds and decisions every minute continuously. In
one minute, you are very near to Me in the inner circle. After five
minutes, you are in a foreign country, which is very far! I am also
changing My positions in every minute to suit to the conclusions of a
devotee and I am simultaneously existing in different positions to suit to
different devotees. I am dancing according to your dance. You feel that I
am mad by speaking in various ways but the fact is that you are mad in
various ways. You are confusing yourselves and blame Me as if I am
confusing all of you! When you are discouraged, I encourage you by
6
telling that you are My inner most and most dear liberated soul. But,
when ego enters your mind and you become inactive, I will expose the
reality. Now you blame Me that I am liar!
7
Chapter - 2
ANALYSIS OF SOUL
Can the Soul be seen?

[Shri Ramanath asked whether the soul can be seen. Swami
replied:]
The Veda and the Gita say that the soul can be visualized by very
careful analysis and vision (Drusyate Tvagrayaa…, Pasyanti Jnana
Chakshushah…). After all, the soul is only pure awareness which is the
nervous energy flowing in the nerves. Today we have very sophisticated
instruments through which we can see this nervous energy flowing in
nerves as waves. The soul is essentially the inert energy only. Ofcourse,
the chip of the information (Jeeva) existing in the brain is specific for an
individual i.e., accumulated from several births. Your body is like
computer. The electricity flowing in the computer (Power) is the
awareness or the soul. The information fed into the computer
(Programme) is specific and is called as the individual soul or Jeeva.
Therefore, you can see the soul in its essential form as energy. At the
time of death this chip of information (Jeeva) comes out of the body.
When the radio station transmits some speech in to the space, it travels
in the space with a specific frequency and it is essentially energy only.
But when it enters the radio, the speech is heard. Similarly the
individual soul on entering a new alive body again transmits the
information. Therefore, the soul or individual soul can be visualized as
the energy only. When it enters another system (another human body), it
behaves like the soul or individual soul which is the specific work form
of energy. If you take the soul or individual soul as the specific form of
energy only, it cannot be isolated like energy. You cannot take the photo
of grinding work.
The machine, the current, the motion of the rod that grinds the
grains (Kinetic energy), grains etc., can be visualized. But none of these
is the grinding work. The grinding work depends on all these
components and we can see its effect as the flour of grains. The actual
specific work cannot be visualized but can be experienced. By this point
8
people have misunderstood that the soul is God because God is also not
visible but can be experienced. But the difference is that God is
independent, whereas the awareness (Specific form of work) depends on
the brain, nervous system, food, oxygen and proper oxidation of food to
release energy etc. Awareness is unreal by itself when isolated from all
the components. God is the completely independent and ultimate
absolute reality. A scientist told that the life energy is like the sound
produced form the drum and stick. The sound is essentially mechanical
energy and is neither the drum, nor the stick, nor the beat (Kinetic
energy) nor the ear-drum that experiences the sound. Every item of the
creation is a relative reality (Mithya) like the awareness except God.
You can visualize the sound as energy waves but those waves are not
sound. Only the effect of those waves is sound. Such effect is not self-
existent independent item. Its existence is a compounded effect of all the
parts of the system. Therefore, the soul in the form of inert energy can
be visualized, which is its original form i.e., remaining in the state of
deep sleep.
[Dasara: Day-8 October 2, 2006 Mr. Surya asked a question “You
have said that in the Gita, the Lord said that awareness is born daily and
perishes daily. But how come some people are pointing out that in the
same Gita it is told that the soul is eternal?”]
Swami replied: There are two theories about the soul. In one
theory the soul is eternal. This is correct because if you take the soul
(awareness) as inert energy in its basic form, energy is eternal. The
eternality of the soul is proved in deep sleep since life continues due to
the existence of inert energy as the heat in the human body. Due to this
inert energy alone, all the systems in the human body are functioning
and the life is maintained in the body. Deep sleep indicates the co-
functioning of two systems which are food (Annamaya Kosha) as body
and respiration (Pranamaya Kosha) to produce inert energy by the
oxidation of food. In the same deep sleep, the awareness has perished.
Even the last trace of awareness, which is self awareness (awareness of
awareness itself) as seen in meditation, disappears in deep sleep.
Therefore, you have to agree that the awareness is transformed into its
basic content which is inert energy. In other words you can say that the
awareness has disappeared or is destroyed. When the golden ornament
is converted into a lump of gold, you can say that the ornament is
9
destroyed. When you awake, the awareness is reborn. This is our

experience and cannot be disputed.
If you view the soul as inert energy, it is eternal as evident from
deep sleep. If you view the soul as awareness, it is born daily and dies
daily. Both these are two angles of view about the soul. It is like the
dualistic nature of an electron which is a particle as well as a wave. The
electron exhibits the properties of both in different contexts but not in
the same context. Similarly, the soul exhibits both the properties in
different contexts. Both cannot co-exist in the same context because
both contradict each other. The Lord mentioned both the theories of the
soul in the Gita and it is very important to note that the Lord did not
condemn any theory. The two words used in this context which are
‘Atha’ and ‘Cha’ mean that both are equally valid theories in their own
contexts (Athachainam…—Gita).
The soul is a bundle of qualities or feelings. Awareness of
awareness is also a quality. Therefore, you can never filter the qualities
from the awareness (soul) because the awareness itself is a quality of the
inert energy produced by the oxidation (Prana) of food (Anna).
Awareness is a special type of work done by the inert energy flowing in
a specific system (machine) called as the nervous system. Inert energy
does several types of work when it flows in different systems. If inert
energy enters the lightbulb, a special type of work called as light is
produced. The same inert energy enters a radio and the special type of
work called as sound is produced. The work has beginning and end.
Therefore, awareness being a specific type of work has birth and death.
In deep sleep the nervous system is not functioning since the inert
energy does not flow in it. Therefore, according to the Gita, both the
concepts are correct in their contexts.
The awareness or soul is again sub-divided into various feelings.
The awareness of awareness is also a feeling. Therefore, the soul is not
different from feeling. Feeling, thought or quality is work. The Gita says
that the soul is not different from the bundle of qualities (Nanyam
Gunebhyah). At the same time, the soul as the essential inert energy is
different from all the feelings because the works (feelings) are done by
the inert energy. This aspect of inert energy different from qualities
(feelings) is also mentioned in the verse of the Gita (Gunebhyashcha
Param…—Gita). In this verse the above two theories are clearly
explained. The work always begins and ends, but the working source
10
(energy) remains always. The light may be put on or off. But the
electricity remains stored in the battery.
The point of Dispute
Shankara spoke everything from the view of God since He was an
incarnation of God (Lord Shiva). For God, everything in the creation
including the primary energy (Mula Maya) is a relative truth with
respect to Himself. Therefore, God is the absolute truth (Brahma
Satyam) and the world is a relative truth with respect to Him (Jagat
Mithya). When God comes in human form, you misunderstand that an
individual ordinary soul (Jiva) is in the gross human body. Such a Jiva,
who is a Jiva in your angle, is not really a Jiva but is God (Jivo
Brahmaiva Naparah). Therefore, whatever Shankara said is absolutely
true from the point of God.
Why did He say so from the view of God and not from the view of
the soul? The reason is that Shankara was God and not the soul.
Shankara explained the complicated subject assuming that the ordinary
subject is well known to everybody. You are the soul and this point is
very clear and needs no explanation. But Krishna is a subject of dispute.
You say that He is an ordinary human being. But sages like Vyasa say
that He is God. Shankara only clarified this complicated subject of
Krishna. But clever human beings, to satisfy their egoism, jealousy and
ambition without any effort have misinterpreted the total theory. The
ordinary subject that every human being is a soul and not God and that
the world is real has to be explained again because it is made
complicated. To explain this manmade complicated subject, Ramanuja
(Adisesha) and Madhva (son of Vayu) came down and explained the
whole concept from the view of the soul. Since they are souls, they
could explain the view of the soul very clearly. Similarly, Shankara was
incarnation of God (Shiva) and hence could explain the view of God
very well.
The word Avyaktam generally means an item which may be
invisible or unimaginable or both. Avyaktam cannot mean vacuum
which is perceivable and imaginable. If you think that vacuum is
imaginable but not perceivable, you can use the word Avyaktam to
space also which is vacuum or the primary energy. Since vacuum is
energy, it means that it is something. Therefore, vacuum cannot be the
meaning of shunyam [nothingness]. The word shunyam means ‘absence
11
of everything’ or ‘unreal’. You may restrict the word Avyaktam to an

item which is both unimaginable and invisible. Even then the word
shunyam cannot be an alternative for the word Avyaktam. Both God and
the relationship between God and world are unimaginable and invisible
and can be the meanings of Avyaktam in the strict sense. Both God and
the relationship between God and world are real and cannot be the
meanings of shunyam. Thus, the word shunyam is unreal by itself.
However, if Buddhists take the original sense of Buddha for this word,
shunyam can indicate the existing real item which is unimaginable and
invisible. When the understanding capacity of an item is absent with us,
the word shunyam means the absence of the understanding capacity and
not the absence of that item. Buddha meant the absence of the grasping
power of the intelligence when He used the word shunyam in the case of
God. Buddha meant that the grasping power is shunyam and He does
not mean that God is shunyam.
The three qualities are common to the human incarnation and
human being. In the human being the three qualities are already set up in
certain fixed proportions called as samskaras. In the human incarnation
(in the case of God creating a fresh human body for His incarnation) the
three qualities are available in equal proportions and can be
spontaneously mixed in any ratio that is required for the divine play.
The gross body and the three qualities are common in both the human
being and the human incarnation. The human being has no other extra
item and thus can be defined as the composite of the three qualities
(Jivatman) and the gross body. The human incarnation has an extra item
which is God.
Special Divine Knowledge of Incarnation
The special divine knowledge of the human incarnation is not the
inherent characteristic of the awareness or Chit (Atman) because of its
specialty indicated by the prefix ‘Pra’ in the word Prajnanam. The
knowledge of the ordinary level is also not the inherent characteristic of
awareness. Awareness is only the medium of expression of knowledge.
The knowledge present in a scholar is from the teachers who taught him
and their source was books. The chief source of all the books is the
Veda. The source of the Veda is God. If this knowledge is the inherent
sign of awareness (Chit), all the living beings having common chit must
have knowledge to the same extent. Thus, God is the source of
12
knowledge of all levels including the Chit. But God has not granted the
same level of knowledge to all living beings. If God had granted equal
knowledge to all living beings, you could have said that knowledge is
the characteristic of Chit.
The different levels of knowledge differentiate the various
categories of living beings. Human beings have the highest level of
knowledge with respect to other living beings. But within the category
of human beings, different human beings again have different levels of
knowledge as sub-divisions. Such sub-divisions differentiate ignorant
people from scholars. Such sub-divisions are again due to the wish of
God alone. In this setup when God comes in human form, He exhibits a
special divine knowledge which is not seen in any human being and this
is also according to the wish of God. The source of such knowledge is
also God present in the human form and not the Chit. Such special
knowledge differentiates the super man from all the other human beings.
In any case chit is only a medium of expression of the design and not
the real designer. If chit were the designer, every living being having the
same chit would have the same level of knowledge. This concept
separates God as the Designer who is different from the Chit which is
the material of the design.
13
Chapter - 3
STRENGTH OF THE SOUL

[Dasara: Day-5 October 2, 2006] The soul is the weakest form of
energy in this creation. The nervous system can be easily burnt by even
little heat (fire). The awareness is flowing in such tender nerves and is
therefore weaker than even a little bit fire. Such weakest form of energy
(soul) is imagining itself to be the strongest energy (Brahman; assuming
that Brahman is understood as strongest energy), which controls even
the Sun as per the Veda. Fire, which can burn the nerves very easily,
could not burn even a dry grass blade when God did not wish! In that
case, I am unable to understand how this weakest soul can do anything
without the grace of God! When the soul becomes absolute zero by this
knowledge, it will completely surrender to God and then it can be
uplifted to the state of God (Hanuman) or even to the state of master of
God (Radha). Such complete surrender to God is stressed by the Gita
(Tameva Saranam Gachcha…). You can reach the highest state of
Advaita (becoming God) in all aspects like controlling world (state of
Ishwara) through the path of complete surrender to God. You can even
cross Advaita by becoming the Master of God through this path.
We do not negate the fruit of Advaita for a soul. We only negate
the path (Atma Yoga) adopted by the Advaitin to reach that state.
Hanuman attained the perfect and real Advaita by becoming the Creator
of the world (Ishwara). Ishwara is potentially Brahman like the chief
minister in the post. The Brahman of Advaitin is like an ordinary person
sitting in meditation or in a coma, who is only aware of himself and thus
such Brahman is called as impotent Brahman. Does the Advaitin really
become the omnipotent Brahman? What is the sign of Brahman? The
second Brahma Sutra says that the sign of Brahman is the creation of the
world etc. In that case how can you be that Brahman without its sign?
When the sign of fire is heat, how can you claim that you are fire
without heat? You are ice-cold and claim to be the fire! You may say
that the creation of the world etc. is not the real inherent sign of
Brahman. Then what is the real sign of Brahman? You will say that Chit
14
(pure awareness) is the real sign of Brahman. Then why did not Vyasa
say in the second Brahma Sutra that the Chit (mere pure awareness) is
the real sign of Brahman? Did He not know this real sign? Looks like
you have discovered the real sign of Brahman which was not known
even to Vyasa!
Creation of World can be considered as Inherent Sign
We agree that the creation of the world etc., is not the inherent
sign of Brahman and it is only an associated sign because the inherent
sign of Brahman is unimaginable. But exploiting this point, you should
not try to establish that another associated property like Chit is the real
sign. Atleast the creation of the world etc., can be treated as the real
inherent sign because it is always associated with Brahman. There is no
Brahman without the aspect of Ishwara. Ishwara is a property (creation,
ruling and destruction of the world) of Brahman, which is always
associated with Brahman and can be treated as the almost inherent sign.
Only with this view, did Vyasa mention Ishwara as the inherent sign of
Brahman, immediately in the second Sutra. The first Sutra mentions
about the enquiry regarding Brahman. The second Sutra gives the sign
of Brahman by which you can recognize Brahman. Since Brahman is
unimaginable, no real inherent sign can be given. Only the constantly
associated sign can act as the inherent sign. There is no meaning in
denying this given sign and imposing another sign on it, when no real
inherent sign can be found out.
The main reason for such an action of the Advaitin is to avoid the
inconvenient sign (Ishwara) and to establish the convenient sign (Chit)
so that he can immediately become Brahman without any effort,
because the convenient sign is common to both Brahman and himself. If
he agrees to accept Ishwara as the real sign, he can never become
Brahman because he can never become Ishwara. Therefore, he changed
the very basic constitution and stated that Ishwara is unreal since He is
an associated sign. To achieve the selfish end, he introduced Chit as the
real inherent sign of Brahman so that he can immediately become
Brahman on the spot! However, even Chit is an associated sign of
Brahman and not the real inherent sign. The Advaitin could have atleast
accepted the special knowledge (Prajnanam) as the assumed inherent
sign. He did not do this also because such special knowledge is found
only with his Guru (Shankara). He reduced Shankara to mere awareness
15
without any knowledge so that he can claim himself to be equal to

Shankara through the common Brahman. All this is the effect of the
unlimited ambition to become greatest Brahman, infinite egoism of the
self and unimaginable jealousy towards a co-human form of God
including his own Guru (Shankara). All these are welded with the
Advaitin’s over intelligence in creating misinterpretations of even
scriptures like the Brahma Sutras.
Hanuman never agreed to this point; He never claimed to be
Brahman. The Sun-God who was taught the Gita by the Lord for the
first time also fears God (Bhishodeti—Veda). Yama said in the Veda
that He is unable to know Brahman. Veda Vyasa says that Ishwara is the
sign of Brahman and did not mention Chit in the place of Ishwara. This
petty Advaitin, who is like a small monkey before Hanuman, who dies
by sunstroke uner the summer Sun, who shivers even by seeing the
messengers of Yama and who is not fit even to be a student of Veda
Vyasa, claims to be Brahman! If Chit were the inherent characteristic,
why would Vyasa take the associated characteristic (Ishwara) to identify
Brahman when the inherent characteristic (Chit) is available?
In the Veda too an associated characteristic of Brahman is given
which is special divine knowledge (Prajnanam). Knowledge is also not
the inherent characteristic because Brahman is unimaginable.
Knowledge indicates the existence of Chit but Chit does not necessarily
indicate knowledge. A scholar must have awareness but every living
being having awareness like animal is not a scholar. When Chit does not
indicate even knowledge, how can the special knowledge be indicated
by Chit? A lump of gold does not indicate even an ornament having an
ordinary design. How can such a lump indicate an ornament having a
special design? If knowledge were the inherent characteristic of Chit,
every living being would have knowledge.
The Advaitin means not only knowledge (Jnanam) but also the
special knowledge (Prajnanam) by the word chit. The special knowledge
like the Gita, can be given only by a specific human being like Krishna.
Therefore, just like the state of Ishwara, Prajnanam is also impossible to
be achieved by every human being. Hence, in interpreting the Veda too
the Advaitin played his usual over intelligent tricks. Since knowledge or
special knowledge requires chit, he has fixed the meaning of chit to both
these words. The design of the ornament is not the inherent
characteristic of gold. The design needs gold for its expression. The
16
designer is responsible for the design. Similarly, knowledge requires

chit for its expression. The designer of the knowledge is different from
chit. God is the designer of the special knowledge and not the chit. God
is the source of both chit and knowledge. God granted knowledge only
to certain items of chit, which are human beings. God granted special
knowledge only to a specific human being like Krishna. Due to this
reason, every living being having chit does not possess knowledge. For
the same reason, every human being possessing knowledge, does not
possess the special knowledge. Therefore, neither knowledge nor the
special knowledge is inherent characteristic of chit. If design is the
characteristic of gold, wherever a lump of gold is seen, the design must
be seen simultaneously. Wherever fire exists heat is present
simultaneously and therefore heat can be called the inherent
characteristic of fire.
Alternate Application of Knowledge & Ignorance
The continuous entertainment of comedy and tragedy arranged
alternately in repeated sequence is based on the alternate use of
ignorance and knowledge of the reality. In a cinema, when comedy
comes, you should have the ignorance of the reality that it is just an
imaginary picture, so that you can fully enjoy the comedy under the
illusion that it is true. When tragedy comes, you should have the
knowledge that it is just an imaginary movie, so that you can be free
from worry and entertain yourself even with the tragedy by detachment.
Such alternate application of knowledge and ignorance is the cause of
continuous happiness (Bliss or Ananda). The Lord says that He uses
such alternate application of ignorance and knowledge (Mattah
Smritih—Gita). The Veda also says the same (Vidya Chaavidya cha...).
In the human incarnation, God dwells in the human being
(Manushim…—Gita). In the Gita it is said that God enters the human
body. Here the human body is the human being. The human being
consists of the causal body (Atman), subtle body (Jiva) and the external
gross body. Therefore, in general, the human being is a body consisting
of the three sub-bodies. The Atman and Jiva together are called as the
human being (Jivatman). In a very general view, the human being is
meant to indicate the Jivatman along with the gross body also. In any
case, God enters the human body, which is the human being (Jivatman)
along with the gross body. This does not mean that God enters only the
17
gross body without Jivatman. When the king is in his palace, he is

associated with servants also. The servants are under his full control and
therefore can be treated as inert parts of the inert palace. Thus, when we
say that the king lives in the palace, it does not mean that the king is
alone in the palace. Similarly, when we say that God enters the human
body, it naturally means the gross body along with the servant Jivatman.
The Veda says that God (Master) and His servant (Jivatman) live in the
gross body like two birds on a tree (Dvaa Suparnaa….).
In the comedy, the ignorant Jivatman feels happy and the
happiness is also shared by God due to His pervasion all over the
Jivatman. In the tragedy, God with His usual knowledge of reality
avoids the worry and derives happiness by entertainment. Such
happiness is shared by the Jivatman who is pervaded by God. The
individual soul is capable of drawing happiness from comedy using its
inherent ignorance. God is capable of drawing happiness from the
tragedy using His inherent divine knowledge. It is an alternating system
of ignorance and knowledge. Thus, the continuous happiness (Ananda)
is maintained by this special two-in-one system of human incarnation.
Such a system is mentioned by the Veda when God enters the world in
human form (Satcha Tyatcha Abhavat…). The word Sat indicates
absolutely real God and the word Tyat indicates the relatively real
human being.
God always possesses divine knowledge and cannot get real
ignorance in spite of His hectic efforts. Darkness can never cover the
Sun. Ignorance cannot cover God. While enjoying the comedy, full and
real ignorance is required to receive the full and real happiness. Such
full and real ignorance is not possible for God. This is the reason why
He does not get full enjoyment on seeing the world-cinema [as a
spectator]. Ofcourse, His knowledge of the unreality of the world helps
in not getting worried due to tragedy and thus converting even the
tragedy into entertainment. This is the defect regarding comedy and this
is the merit regarding tragedy on the side of God. The individual soul in
the world is quite opposite to God. He has full and real ignorance to
enjoy the comedy and get full happiness. At the same time the
individual soul cannot have full and real knowledge regarding the
unreality of the world in spite of his hectic efforts. Therefore, he cannot
get full and real relief from the tragedy. God cannot enjoy the comedy
fully like the individual soul and the individual soul cannot be fully
18
entertained in the tragedy like God. Both these defects can be rectified
and both these merits can be mutually used if both God and individual
soul join together like lame and blind persons (Pangvandha Nyaya…).
The Veda says that both God and the individual soul are joined in
a human body in the world like two birds on a single tree in a forest. In
the same hymn, the Veda says that the individual soul is enjoyer
whereas God is non-enjoyer (Dvaa Suparnaa…., Atti Anasnan…—
Veda). Since, the individual soul has full ignorance, it can really enjoy
the world since the world is real to it. Since God has full knowledge, He
cannot really enjoy the world. In comedy full and real enjoyment is
required and in tragedy full and real non-enjoyment is required and
therefore the individual soul and God are suitable to comedy and
tragedy respectively to derive continuous happiness. Thus, God and the
human being (Jivatman or individual soul) are sharing the continuous
happiness by alternating interaction. The happiness derived by the
individual soul in comedy is shared by God and the entertainment
without grief derived by God from tragedy is shared by the individual
soul because God is pervading all over the individual soul in human
incarnation. Thus, the human incarnation is a two-in-one system
working alternatively like radio and tape recorder.
19
Chapter - 4
GOD NEVER DESTROYS CREATION

[Dasara: Day-6 October 2, 2006] The continuous entertainment
(Ananda) is possible only in the world when God exists in the relative
reality. In the state of absolute reality, space also disappears and God
alone remains. In this state there is no question of any entertainment. If
you take God into such a state of absolute reality, you are making God
bored. There will be no necessity at any time for God to cross space
(Mula Maya) because God need not destroy this world completely and
regenerate it. The show of the cinema is withdrawn but the film roll is
never destroyed by any producer unless he is extremely mad. The
dissolution of the world means only the closure of the show and the
world in a subtle state remains protected; it is regenerated as per the
Veda (Yathaa Purvamakalpayat…). Therefore, God will never cross the
Mula Maya (primary energy or space) at any time. He is only aware of
the absolute reality and such awareness exists in God but is not always
remembered.
Upliftment means Crossing Maya
In the human mind too there are several concepts that are stored
even though they are not remembered always. Similarly, God can attain
the awareness of the absolute reality at any time if He likes and can
really become alone. But such awareness is only stored in God and is
never attained since such a lonely state bores God. The next inferior
level of ignorance is Maha Maya which consists of matter, awareness
and forms of energy like light, heat etc. God never crosses this Maha
Maya also unless there is an emergency requiring the use of His
superpower. Thus, the human incarnation of God is under the control of
Maha Maya and Mula Maya and therefore, resembles a realized human
being who is just above Maya. Maya consists of forms of matter and
energy and the feelings of awareness. The ignorant soul is under the
control of Maya. Thus, the human incarnation tries to uplift ignorant
human beings above the Maya through the preaching of divine
20
knowledge. The entire drama is confined only to the boundaries of

Maya, which is the story, dialogues and actions of the actors. Standing
above the Maya, the realized soul can have continuous entertainment
like God. Even God in human form enjoys the creation just standing
above the Maya. The realized soul need not go beyond Maha Maya and
attain superpowers, which will only spoil the soul with egoism ending in
misery.
Infact the soul can never cross Maha Maya and can never dream of
crossing Mula Maya. The Advaitin is often trying to run to the state of
absolute reality and is trying to make God bored for fulfilling his
impossible ambition. In such a case, this creation along with the
Advaitin does not exist at all and the entertainment of God is completely
lost. The dualism of the relative reality must be maintained in order to
maintain the entertainment of God. Hence you should not say that
nothing except God exists. Infact, from your angle such a statement is
absolutely wrong. In the state of absolute reality, you do not exist
because you are a part and parcel of creation (Prakriti). The human
being is mixture of Para [superior] and Apara [inferior] Prakriti as per
the Gita. Such absolute reality is true only from the angle of God. But
God does not like to even remember that boring state. The Advaitin also
says that God is everything [This entire creation is God]. If God is
everything, nothing exists apart from God and then there is no concept
of entertainment because that state is nothing but the absolute reality.
Some say that God is every living being. If an actor plays every role in
the drama simultaneously (it is possible to produce such cinema with the
present technology, but not a drama), then also there is no
entertainment. The entertainment becomes meaningful only when
something different (object) from God (Subject) exists and also when
the souls other than God exist like different actors in the drama. The
entry of God into the world is only limited to a specific role of His
choice. Only then does the entertainment become real and continuous.
What is Science of Life?
A spectator of a drama does not have any bond with any role or
with any material present in the drama. He is completely detached from
the drama and then alone can he entertain himself in the real sense. The
aim of the spectator is only entertainment and not the achievement of
anything from the drama. Thus, God is completely detached and also
21
has complete fulfillment (Aptakamasya…—Veda). Therefore, He

derives continuous entertainment. A spectator who is attached to the
drama or to any role emotionally is always upset. This is the difference
between a realized soul and an ignorant soul. The state of a realized soul
exactly coincides with the state of God (Matbhavayopapadyate…—
Gita). Such a state of God is the philosophy of life, which is the highest.
This highest level is realized through logical analysis of the scriptures
and such analysis is the science of life. Attainment of the self, leading
into the state of peace without any entertainment (since interaction with
the world is cut) is the art of life. Philosophy is superior to science and
science is superior to art. Art is artificial or unreal and involves
ignorance while science reveals the state of reality. Unless the grace of
God falls on you, you cannot attain the philosophy of life through
science. The art of life also involves analysis to attain the self but the
result of such analysis based on egoism is not permanent and the soul
will fall down bitterly. With God’s grace the analysis is extended in the
right direction to finally reach the philosophy of life.
Merits & Demerit of ISKCON
[Mr. Anil Antony asked whether the devotees of ISKCON can be
considered as the best due to their sincere devotion.]
Swami replied: Those devotees are really the best cream of
devotees because they have realized the concept of the human
incarnation which is Krishna. They are not much worried about the
energetic forms like Narayana which are meaningful only with respect
to the souls in the upper world. But from another angle they are in the
lowest state. The practical aspect of worship is service, which alone
yields divine fruit. Service requires a living being and not an inert
object. Only a living being can receive service rendered by you. These
devotees are serving idols and pictures of Krishna which are inert. These
idols and pictures serve the purpose of development of theoretical
devotion in you, which is related to the mind. But mere theoretical
devotion without the practical aspect is useless. The theoretical devotion
should result in practical devotion and the fruit is always associated only
with the practical devotion. Knowledge and devotion are like the degree
and the appointment order achieved by you. But both these cannot get
you the salary unless you work in the job. The salary given at the end of
the month is for the work that you have done in that month. The salary
22
is not given for your degree or for the appointment order. The degree
and the order help you to procure the work. Water and fertilizer help the
plant grow and give fruit. The fruit is directly associated with the plant
and not with the water or fertilizer. Thus, knowledge (Jnana Yoga) and
devotion (Bhakti Yoga) help the achievement of the state of service
(Karma Yoga). Only Karma (work) can get the fruit directly.
These [ISKCON] devotees do not serve the present human
incarnation and therefore all their service done to the statues or pictures
becomes waste. Some undeserving people behind the statues or pictures
are benefited by such service. You can worship the devotees and
preachers of this cult and in such a case Krishna will be more pleased.
The Advaitin is wrong in extending the concept of the human
incarnation to every human being. In this angle the Iskcon devotee is
better than the Advaitin because the Iskcon devotee has confined this
concept to a specific human being like Krishna. But when the concept of
service to God comes, the Advaitin looks better than that devotee. The
Advaitin is serving himself assuming that he is God. Atleast a living
being (Advaitin himself) is served; he really receives the service.
Lord Krishna Himself stated that He will come down whenever it
is necessary (Yadayadahi…—Gita). In that case, why are these devotees
confining only to the past Krishna and why are they not searching for
the present human incarnation? Do they accept Rama too as another
incarnation of Krishna or not? They accept Rama as another human
incarnation. It means more than one human incarnation of Krishna is
accepted. Then, why not accept some other human incarnations
especially when Krishna said that He will come again and again
whenever required? In the Gita, Krishna said that He should be
worshipped. Since Krishna preached the Gita to Arjuna, for Arjuna,
Krishna was the human incarnation of that time. For other human beings
belonging to other generations, Krishna means the human incarnation
that is present in each generation. The Bhagavatam says that Krishna
died and His body was cremated by Arjuna. If Krishna was God, it
means God was cremated. In that case God cannot come again. Then the
statement of Krishna that He will come again and again becomes false.
God was in the body of Krishna like electric current in the wire. The
wire may perish but the current is eternal. During the time of existence
of the current in the wire, such a live wire should be treated as current
directly. Similarly the medium in which God exists has to be treated as
23
God directly because God cannot be contacted directly. Therefore, the

body of Krishna at that time had to be treated as God directly
(Vasudevah Sarvamiti…—Gita).
24
Chapter - 5
GOD IS UNKNOWABLE

[Datta Jayanti – 2004] In the beginning Brahman (God) was One
and alone. Only Brahman knows about Brahman and this is the meaning
of the Vedic statement, “Brahma vit Brahmaiva Bhavati”. But this
statement is misinterpreted and people say that “He who knows
Brahman becomes Brahman”. This is not the correct meaning because
the Veda says that Brahman cannot be known by the senses, mind,
intelligence or logic (Yato Vachah, Nachakshusha, Apraapya Manasaa,
Namedhayaa, Naisha Tarkena etc.).
The Gita says “Maamtu Veda Na kaschana”, which means that
nobody knows Brahman. The reason for this is that Brahman is beyond
space. The imagination or intelligence of any human being cannot cross
the three dimensional space. Therefore, no human being can imagine
Brahman, which is beyond the space. The space was produced from
Brahman as said in the Veda (Aatmanah Akaasah). Unless the space is
dissolved, one cannot perceive or imagine Brahman. Unless the pot,
which is the effect, is dissolved, its cause, which is the lump of mud,
cannot be imagined. When space dissolves, the creation also dissolves
and nobody remains to perceive or know Brahman. The authority for
such incapability of human beings is the Veda and the Gita.
Now, the atheists may say that that which cannot be known might
not exist at all. For this, the Veda answers “Astheetyeva
Upalabdhavyah” which means that Brahman makes the people know its
existence, if not its details. How? It is done through the human
incarnation. If this is not done, all the human beings will be atheists. The
human incarnation exhibits certain things, which are beyond our
imagination, thereby indicating the existence of that Brahman, which is
beyond imagination. Such exhibition is necessary for the atheists and
this is the main aim of all the super powers of the human incarnation.
There is no need of such exhibition for any theist.
Some scholars argue that there is no reference of human
incarnation in the Veda. It is not correct. The Veda says “Ajayamaano
25
Bahudha Vijaayate” which means that the Lord, who has no birth, is
born through several forms. The Veda also says “Tadeva Anu Pravisat”
which means that Brahman entered the world as an individual soul.
Some scholars have misinterpreted this text also, stating that it means
that Brahman entered the creation in the form of all living beings and
not as the human incarnation. Such interpretation is wrong because the
Veda says that a human being is born from the food derived from the
plants (Annat Purushah). The plants are modifications of the five
elements. Brahman cannot be born from food. Therefore Brahman
created the inert universe and the living beings in the beginning itself for
entertainment. On seeing the cinema of creation, Brahman was not
satisfied and therefore entered the world as a specific soul, which is the
human incarnation. Moreover the Gita says that the creation (Prakriti) is
of two parts. One part is the inert nature called as Apara. The second
part is the life called as Para. Prakriti means creation. The Para Prakriti
means the best part of the creation.
Datta: Human Incarnation
Brahman enters this world not only for the full entertainment but
also in order to give the fortune of His vision, touch, conversation and
co-living to the devotees. There are several human incarnations, which
are given to this world and such a human incarnation is called as Datta.
The word Datta means ‘given’ or ‘gifted’. Datta is not a specific deity as
people misunderstand. Datta means any human incarnation gifted to the
world to liberate the devotees. These incarnations are of different levels
because the devotees are also of different levels. Datta means the system
of preachers, who come down at different levels, in different places and
in different religions for the sake of the human beings, who are present
in different places, at different levels and in different religions. The
main aim of the human incarnation is only to preach the divine special
knowledge, which cannot be preached by any individual soul. Such
special knowledge is called as ‘Prajnanam’ in the Veda. At one place,
there will be an elementary school, a high school, a college and a
university and teachers of different levels are required at that one place
itself. Such teachers of different levels are required in each place, each
language and each religion. If the Lord is confined to a particular place,
language, generation or religion, He becomes partial. The Gita says that
the Lord is the divine Father of all the human beings (Aham Bija Pradah
26
Pitaa). An individual soul is the father of a limited family and the Lord
is the Father of the entire world.
The Lord is giving experience to us in every walk of life about His
existence. But, such experiences become weak in course of time due to
the petty minds of the human beings. The human mind always uses
logic and interprets such experiences as mere accidental situations.
Therefore the faith of the theists is not strong. The human preachers are
unable to answer the doubts of these human beings and this further
weakens their faith. Therefore, the Lord comes down in the form of a
human being as the divine preacher. Thus, there is a strong necessity for
such incarnation. The Veda says “Yat Saakshat Aparokshat Brahma”,
which means that Brahman comes down before the eyes of the human
beings. The Gita also says “Maanusheem Tanumaasritam”, which
means that Brahman comes down as a human being. But the human
body taken by the Lord follows the rules of nature and is not different
from any other human body. The shirt of a king is not different from any
other shirt. It can be cut with the help of a blade like any other shirt. The
speciality is in the king but not in the shirt. If the Lord wishes, He could
take a human body, which neither has neither birth nor death. It can be a
divine body, which appears before all human beings in different places
and preaches, in different languages in the same time. But, such creation
of a divine body means that the Lord is going beyond the rules of the
nature, which are created by the Lord alone. The Lord has such divine
power, which can go beyond this nature. Such divine power is called
‘Maya’ and the Lord, who is the possessor of such Maya is called
‘Mayee’ as said in the Gita “Mayinam tu Maheswaram”. But no sensible
administrator will break his own rules when some work is possible
within the setup of the existing rule. There is no need of doing that work
by breaking the administration. The Lord can achieve the same result by
taking several human bodies at a time and from generation to
generation. In such way, the divine administration is not disturbed.
Therefore, the Lord comes in several human incarnations at a time in
each generation and the Vishwarupa represents this. In the Gita, the
prayer on the Vishwarupa mentions about several feet, faces and also
several stomachs (Aneka Baahoodara Vaktra Netram). Therefore, the
present picture of Vishwarupa is wrong. Vishwarupa only means the
photograph of a group of preachers existing at the same time. The word
‘Udara’ (stomach) is not justified in the present picture of
27
Vishwarupam, which is again another misperception leading to

misinterpretation.
Therefore, it is very very clear that Datta means only the human
incarnation that comes down to preach the true divine knowledge. But,
due to the egoism and jealousy which are natural to human beings, they
do not recognize the Lord in the form of a human being. Only very few
believed in Krishna as the Lord. Only a very few believed in Shirdi Sai
Baba as God. When Sai was alive there were a few devotees and nobody
thought of building a temple for Him. Even Butee wanted to build a
temple for Krishna alone, who was a past incarnation. Now there are
millions of devotees and lakhs of temples for Sai Baba because He is no
more a present incarnation. He who wins over the three types of egoism
caused by the three qualities (Trigunas) is called as Atri. He who
conquers jealousy (Asuya) is Anasuya. Such a devotee alone can
capture the human incarnation. This is the sense of the statement that
Atri and Anasuya attained Datta.
All the human beings have egoism and jealousy as two layers
covering their eyes. Therefore, they misunderstand the outermost human
gross body of the Lord since it also has birth, death, hunger etc., They
think that the Lord is also an ordinary human being. The wire in which
the current is passing and the wire without current, look alike to the
eyes. The difference can be known only when one goes near and
experiences.
Some people are able to cross this gross body and capture the
inner subtle body called ‘Sukshma Sharira’, which is made of three
qualities. But, these people expect the qualities of the Lord to be only
good (Satvam). They expect the Lord to be of the nature of Vishnu who
represents Satvam. Brahma is Rajas and Shiva is Tamas. These devotees
take the Lord as Vishnu only and expect the Lord to have only good
qualities. Rajas and Tamas are bad qualities. Then, how these devotees
can explain the incarnation of ‘Narasimha’, who was full of anger
(Rajas)? How can these devotees explain the bad qualities of theft etc.
(Tamas), shown by Krishna? The devotees who realize that all three
forms are equal and the Lord is associated with these three forms (three
qualities), can alone understand the Lord. The Lord is beyond these
three qualities which are the means of His play. This subtle body with
the three qualities is just a tri-colored shirt of the Lord. The Lord does
not have any colour. Therefore Datta appears as a preacher (Satvam),
28
appears as a furious person by beating the devotees (Rajas) and appears

as person who drinks wine and is associated with prostitutes (Tamas).
Only such realized devotees can pass the test of Datta. Datta is
Vishwarupa, which means that the gross body of Datta is this universe
in which all the three qualities exist. Therefore, Datta contains all the
three qualities. This universe does not contain only good qualities.
Therefore it follows that Datta is associated with all the three qualities
(Trigunatmaka) and not just good qualities alone (Sattva Gunaatmaka).
The Lord said in the Gita that He contains all the three qualities
(yechaiva Saatvika Bhaavah…). According to the Shastra no human
being consists of pure good qualities only (Satvam). The human body
into which the Lord enters must follow the same norm. The Gita says
the same (Tribhih Gunamaaih Bhavaih).
The three faces of Lord Datta indicate the three qualities and the
six hands indicate the six changes of a human body, which are
existence, birth, growth, modification, reduction and destruction (Shat
Vikaaras or Shat Urmis). This means that Datta is a human form
containing the three qualities and a body undergoing all the six changes.
He who knows this inner interpretation of the word Datta is the real
realized devotee of Datta. The devotees in the stage of preliminary
ignorance, worship a statue or a picture of Datta having three faces and
six hands. If such form of Datta were real, Hanuman and the Gopikas
would have worshipped such a form. The human beings, whose egoism
and jealousy are not removed and therefore cannot worship the human
incarnation, can worship such statues and pictures of Datta. This is
called as representative worship (Prateeka Upasanam). In that stage such
worship is not wrong and realized scholars should not mock at them
because they were also in the same stage in the beginning. There is no
other way than this for the ignorant people.
The real form of Brahman can never be understood as said in the
Vedas. Even the super natural powers are associated characteristics like
jewels, since such powers can be donated even to the demons by the
Lord. The demons cannot become Lord by wearing these jewels. The
son of an advocate cannot be the advocate by simply putting on the
black coat of his father. His son cannot get the talent of the father in law
and advocacy. Therefore the Vedas say that the special divine
knowledge of the Lord, which nobody can attain, is the real
characteristic of the Lord. Such knowledge cannot be attained by
29
demons, but ignorant people want God only for the sake of getting
boons in this world and fulfilling their desires. They have no true love
for God. Their love is only for His powers because those powers are
useful to attain boons. One bows to the collector but not to the person in
that post. Even if the collector is an undeserving person, people do not
mind bowing to him because they have some work with the collector
and not with the person in that post. Similarly ignorant people worship
even demons on seeing their powers. If the Lord does not exhibit these
powers, these people will not worship Him. People will not bow to a
retired collector who may be a real deserving person.
Now, one doubt arises i.e., if the special knowledge is the
characteristic form of Brahman, then Brahman is understood. But the
Vedas say that no one can understand Brahman. The answer for this is
that the special knowledge is also an associated characteristic like a
jewel, but this jewel is never separated from the Lord. A married lady
can donate any jewel or ornament to anybody, but not the yellow thread
from her neck. [A married lady is supposed to wear the Mangal sutra at
all times. This mangal sutra has a pendant attached to a yellow thread, in
some places. In other places it is gold chain with certain beads and a
pendant of golden couplets.] Therefore the yellow thread is an
associated characteristic and also is an integrated characteristic. This
integrated characteristic is useful to differentiate her from other ladies
who are not married or whose husbands are no more. Similarly the
special divine knowledge of the human incarnation is useful in
separating the human incarnation from other human beings. The special
knowledge creates infinite bliss in our hearts and therefore infinite bliss
is also an integrated characteristic of Brahman. The special knowledge
(Prajnana) and the infinite bliss (Akhanda Ananda) are inseparable from
each other like the light and heat of the sun. The knowledge of scholars
may appear as special knowledge, but it will not create infinite bliss in
our hearts. Sunlight can be separated from moonlight by its heat. The
sunlight is integrated with heat and the moonlight is not associated with
heat. Therefore when the special knowledge gives us infinite bliss, such
human being is the incarnation and He is separated from other scholars.
By seeing this creation, we can guess the existence of the Creator. By
seeing the house, we infer the existence of its builder. But, the house
cannot show the actual place where the builder is existing at that time.
Only his voice can indicate the place of his existence. Similarly the
30
creation can give the inference of the existence of the Creator but not
the actual place of the Creator, for whom we are searching. The special
knowledge which gives infinite bliss indicates the actual place of
existence of the Creator i.e., the human incarnation. Even though, you
have recognized the human incarnation, you cannot see Brahman, which
is hiding in the human incarnation. The special knowledge which gives
infinite bliss is radiating from the Brahman through the incarnation. You
have seen the human incarnation through the eyes and heard the special
knowledge through the ears. Your eyes have captured the human
incarnation and your ears have captured the special knowledge. But
remember that neither your eyes nor your ears have touched Brahman.
The Veda says “Prajnana Ghanah”, which means the special
knowledge and the human body. It is just like a particular cloud is
transmitting the light of the sun hidden in it. You have seen the cloud
and the sunlight, but not the sun. Therefore, if you become egoistic and
say that you have captured Brahman through the knowledge, we are
sorry to say that you have not even touched Brahman and the special
knowledge is only an associated characteristic and not the real
characteristic. You have seen only the light and not the sun at all.
However, if a devotee, who surrenders to the Lord without egoism feels
unhappy that he has not experienced Brahman, we say, that the devotee
has experienced Brahman through the Knowledge. The light and heat of
the sun are experienced through the sunlight and therefore the
experience of sunlight is the experience of sun. Therefore the two
contradicting statements of the Veda, one saying that Brahman is seen
(Pratyagaatmana maikshat) and the other saying that Brahman cannot
be seen (Na Chakshushaa Pashyati) are correlated without any
contradiction. Nobody can see the sun and one has seen the sun through
the sunlight. Brahman has no objection for getting captured by you. If
you capture Brahman, you will certainly become egoistic due to your
human nature. You think that you have surrendered to the Lord
completely without any trace of egoism. But remember my friend;
egoism is hidden in you as a minute trace about which even you are not
aware. So many ideas related to your previous birth are hidden in you,
which come out in your dream. Therefore, in course of time, you will
certainly become egoistic and you will fall. To prevent you from such a
fall, Brahman is escaping from your capture. Except for this, there is no
other reason and whatever the Lord does, it is only in your interest.
31
Awareness, Brahman and Advaita

Scholars say that Brahman is awareness because the Veda says
that Brahman wished to create this world. The wish is the characteristic
of awareness (Chaitanyam). But this logic is not correct. To wish,
Brahman need not be awareness. You are limiting Brahman with the
conditions and the logic of this creation. The Veda says that the Lord
can run without feet and can capture without hands (Apaani Pado
Javano Grahita). If you say that Brahman is awareness, the awareness is
present in every living being. Do you mean that every living being is
Brahman? Brahman created this world. Can the awareness in any living
being create this world? You may say that the soul is a small spark of
Brahman. In that case, let the soul create a small atom. You may say
that the soul creates the dream [a human individual can create his own
dream-world while sleeping]. The dream is not the atom. The soul
creating the dream is only a comparison [simile] for Brahman in
creating this world. Brahman created several examples in this world so
that we can understand the acts of Brahman through those examples.
You may argue that wherever knowledge exists, awareness must
exist. Inert matter, which is not awareness, cannot possess knowledge.
Therefore, since Brahman is recognized as the possessor of the
knowledge, Brahman must be awareness. This argument is again wrong.
Brahman is not awareness but Brahman is associated with the
awareness, which is radiating the knowledge. The yellow thread of the
married lady is consisting of the thread and the yellow colour. Similarly
Brahman is associated with the awareness that radiates the special
knowledge. The lady is neither the thread nor the yellow colour.
Similarly Brahman is neither awareness nor the knowledge. Moreover
we have clearly stated that Brahman is omnipotent and can do anything
even without the association of the instrument. Brahman can run
without the instrumental legs. Similarly Brahman can radiate knowledge
even without the awareness. The married lady can contain the yellow
colour even without the thread. From this point of view also, Brahman
need not be awareness and need not be even associated with awareness.
Moreover, your logic is wrong at the base itself. You say that awareness
and knowledge are inseparable. If it is so, awareness is present in birds
and animals, but birds and animals are not associated with knowledge.
Remember that the lady created the thread, the yellow colour and the
association of the yellow colour with the thread. Similarly, Brahman
32
created awareness and knowledge. If knowledge is associated with

Brahman, it is only because such is the will of Brahman.
The Gita says that Brahman enters the human body like the sun
entering the cloud. Here you can eliminate the inert statues, living
plants, birds and animals. The reason is that all these categories cannot
preach knowledge. Therefore Brahman enters only the human body as
said in the Gita “Manusheem Tanumasritam”. The Gita does not
mention about the entry of Brahman into a statue, plant, bird or an
animal. The main aim of the incarnation is only preaching that divine
special knowledge and this is possible only through a human body. This
does not mean that Brahman has entered every human being because
that special divine knowledge, which creates infinite bliss in our hearts,
is not coming out from every human being. The sun has not entered
every cloud. If Brahman has entered every human being and if every
human being is a divine preacher, who is to be preached? What is the
necessity of preaching? The remaining inert objects, plants, birds and
animals cannot be preached. Then preaching becomes meaningless and
it means that Brahman does things, which are meaningless. You may
say that Brahman is the substratum of the entire world. Therefore the
knowledge of Brahman is radiating in every human being. If this were
true, how come the majority of human beings are ignorant? You may
find a few scholars who are preaching the divine knowledge. But such
knowledge is not special and is not creating infinite bliss. It may create a
little happiness. There may be some clouds in the sky in the daytime,
which are transmitting a little light. But there is one particular cloud
from which the entire light of the sun is transmitted with high intensity.
There is a quantitative difference between this cloud and the other
clouds. The soul is called ‘Alpajna’ which means that the soul has little
knowledge. But, that particular human incarnation is called ‘Sarvajna’,
which means the soul with full knowledge. That particular cloud is
pervaded by the sun and that cloud is almost the sun. This is the Advaita
or monism (non-duality) between that particular cloud and the sun.
This does not mean the monism of the sun and every cloud. Infact,
there are some black clouds also, which do not transmit even a single
ray of the sun. Such souls are called ‘Ajna’ which mean the souls
without any trace of knowledge. There is no other way than treating the
light-transmitting cloud as the sun and there is no any difference in the
experience as far as that particular cloud and the sun are concerned. You
33
cannot look at the sun directly. If Brahman (God) is directly revealed,

the creation, which is made of ignorance, disappears. You will also
disappear since you are a small part of the creation. Therefore, the direct
revelation of Brahman is impossible to you. Today, we have seen a
particular cloud in which the sun is hidden. Tomorrow, we will see
another cloud in which the same sun is hidden. The sun is not changed.
The composition of the clouds is also one and the same. Therefore you
should not say that the cloud of yesterday alone Brahman and reject the
present cloud. Generally, human beings are jealous of another human
being who is in the present. The Veda says that even angels have this
disease (Paroksha Priya ivahi devaah Pratyakshadvishah). People reject
the present human incarnation and worship the past incarnation, who is
not seen anymore. Some people with even more jealousy worship only
the statues of celestial forms, which are not at all present in this world.
If one conquers this jealousy, he will be able to worship the present
incarnation. Hanuman worshipped Rama and the Gopikas worshipped
Krishna. The Gopikas did not worship Rama (who was the past
incarnation) and that was not wrong because they did not see Rama. But
Hanuman did not accept Krishna though he saw Him. For Hanuman,
both Rama and Krishna were present incarnations [Hanuman lived from
the time of Rama, was alive at the time of Krishna, and is said to be
alive even today]. Yesterday, you have seen one cloud with the hidden
sun and another cloud today with the same hidden sun. You have
accepted yesterday’s cloud but not today’s cloud. The shape of the cloud
may vary but the composition of the cloud is the same. You must know
that the cloud is not the sun and also that the sun is not modified as the
cloud. Yesterday’s cloud was not the sun. It was only assumed to be the
sun. If you think that yesterday’s cloud was the sun, then the sun must
have also disappeared when the cloud disappeared. You will conclude
that since today’s cloud is not yesterday’s cloud, today’s cloud is not the
sun. Similarly if you think that Krishna was Brahman and Brahman
disappeared when the body of Krishna was burnt, then you will
conclude that the present incarnation is not Brahman because Brahman
was burnt. Ignorant people think that the human body of the incarnation
is Brahman. This is said in the Gita “Avyaktam Vyakti mapannam”. To
eliminate the previous incarnation, we must accept that the human body
is not Brahman. The cloud is not the sun. However, when the present
incarnation is worshipped, you must think that that cloud is the sun,
34
because there is no other way to capture Brahman. Therefore you must

worship the human body of the present incarnation as Brahman. You
must treat the present cloud with the hidden sun as the sun itself. But
when yesterday’s cloud comes into the picture, you must know that the
cloud and the sun are different. For the past incarnation, you must use
the knowledge of duality (Dvaita). In the case of the present incarnation
you must have the knowledge of monism (Advaita). For the people of
the generation of the past incarnation, monism was correct. If you
continue the monism from the past to the present, you will not accept
the present incarnation. So, to leave the past incarnation, analysis
(Jnana) is necessary and to worship the present incarnation, imposed
ignorance (Ajnana) is necessary. Imposed ignorance means that you
have both the analysis and the ignorance to leave the past and worship
the present respectively. Imposed ignorance does not mean real
ignorance. If the cloud is not acting as the sun [not transmitting light]
and if you think that the cloud is the sun, then that would be real
ignorance. But here, the cloud is acting as the sun for almost all
practical purposes and so thinking that the cloud is the sun is not real
ignorance although the sun and the cloud are different.
Every Soul is Not God
A human being is only a composite of three bodies which are:
1) The outer most coat like gross body (Sthula Sareera)
2) Inner shirt like subtle body (Sukshma Sareera) and
3) Inner most banian (inner shirt) like causal body (Karana Sareera).
Human beings are also based on Brahman, since they are part and
parcel of the world. Yet this creation does not even touch the Brahman
because it stands on a mere will of Brahman. Therefore no human being
is even touching Brahman and it is foolish to say that every human
being is Brahman. A particular human being can be treated as Brahman
because Brahman pervades all over His body by His power called Maya.
The sun pervades a particular cloud through its sunlight. This means the
sunlight is pervading the cloud and this is treated as the sun pervading
the cloud. This sunlight is transmitted through the cloud. Similarly the
power, Maya, is also transmitted through such a human incarnation.
Such power is not transmitted through every human being. The sun did
not enter every cloud, but any cloud is eligible for the entry of the sun.
Similarly, every human being is eligible for the entry of Brahman.
35
Eligibility means that Brahman can enter any human being. Such entry
is according to the will of Brahman and not according to the will of the
human being. The income tax officer can enter any house for a search.
This does not mean that the officer has entered every house. He has
entered only a particular house. You can say that the air has entered
every house. But the income tax officer is different from the air. The
Veda says “Eeshaa Vaasyam Idam”. Here the word Vaasyam means
that anything in this world is eligible for the entry of the Lord. This does
not mean that the Lord has entered everything in this world. If the Lord
has entered everything, how can you correlate the Vedic statement,
“Neti Neti Iti”, which means that nothing in this world is Brahman? But,
there is another Vedic text, which says that everything is Brahman
(Sarvam Khalu Idam Brahma). Here, according to Sanskrit grammar,
the meaning of this statement should be taken as “Everything is under
the control of the Brahman.” This statement can also be applied to the
case of human incarnation. In that case, you can say that that whole
human body is Brahman. The cloud illuminated by the sun is almost the
sun. Brahman can be taken as the basis of the world and this relationship
between Brahman and the world is called the ‘base-based relationship’
[object-substratum]. In this relationship, there is not even a slight touch
between the world and God. Therefore, no human being can achieve
Brahman without his individual spiritual effort (sadhana). Only by
sadhana, can one become near and dear to Brahman. Even in the case of
the human incarnation of God, all human beings in the world cannot
even recognize Him and therefore cannot become near and dear to the
human incarnation. Only by special effort, can a few recognize Him and
become near and dear to Him.
Difficulties in Recognition
The nine obstructions (Nava Avaranaas) in recognizing the human
incarnation are:
1) The five elements constituting the gross body,
2) The three qualities constituting the subtle body
3) The awareness which is the causal body
These nine obstructions, which are like coverings or compound
walls, constitute the three bodies of any human being as well as the
human body of the human incarnation. In the case of an ordinary human
being, there is nothing else than these three bodies. But in the case of the
36
human incarnation, the fourth entity, which is Brahman, exists. The

three qualities cannot exist without the awareness just like the water-
waves cannot exist without water. You may say that you have standstill
water without waves. So you may say that the water can exist without
waves, but modern science proves that there are vibrations even in
standstill water. The molecules in the water have rotations and the atoms
have vibrations. The sub-atomic particles have spin and revolutions.
Therefore, anything, which appears immovable, has inner movements.
The Gita says the same (Akarmanicha Karmayah). Therefore, there is
no water without waves. Similarly there are no qualities without
awareness and there is no awareness without qualities. The qualities
exist as unrecognizable traces in the pure awareness. Even in deep sleep,
the qualities are present in subtle state. They project [manifest] when the
human being wakes up from deep sleep. Therefore, the awareness
(Kaarana Sareera) and the three qualities (Sukshma Sareera) are
inseparable and integrated and are treated as one entity called as soul
(Jiva).
In the Gita creation is sub-divided into two parts:
1) Apara, which consists of the five elements and the three qualities
(Satvam as intelligence, Rajas as mind and Tamas as ego or
Ahankara).
2) Para, which is the pure awareness; called as Chit or Chittam.
But the three qualities of Apara and Para (Chittam) come as one
category called Antahkaranas. This means that the three qualities and
the pure awareness are integrated as one category called as Jiva. This
Jiva contains the three qualities, which are made of awareness and the
awareness is made of the three qualities in subtle state. This Jiva is
permanent when compared to the gross body, but when the Jiva is
compared with the Lord, the Lord is eternal. The Lord created the Jiva.
Before creation, only the Lord existed. Ofcourse, these souls (Jeevas)
continue to exist since the Lord wishes so. But this does not mean that
the soul is eternal. That which has birth must have an end. The end can
come if the Lord wishes. Therefore, the soul is not eternal. The Gita
clearly says “Nahanyate Hanyamaane Sareere” which means that
though the gross body is destroyed, the soul is not destroyed. The
permanence of the soul is not absolute but only relative with respect to
the permanency of the gross body. Scholars have misunderstood the
second chapter of the Gita and concluded that the soul is absolutely
37
eternal and is the Brahman itself. If the soul is eternal, then how did
Lord Krishna create the same souls again for one month, when some
souls were hidden by Prajapati? The soul exists due to the conversion of
food, which is inert matter. The conversion of life and inert matter can
be seen when Ahalya was made stone and the same stone was converted
back into Ahalya. Therefore life is only a complicated form of energy,
which is the result of the conversion of matter as per the will of the
Lord. Therefore, scholars have to cross this ninth compound wall, which
is the soul. Beyond the soul, Brahman exists though not perceived or
understood. The proof for only the existence of Brahman is given.
Therefore, you should not say that there is nothing beyond the soul. In
the human incarnation of God, one has to cross all these three bodies,
which are the nine Aavaranaas (coverings) to recognize Brahman. But,
at the same time, the power of Brahman pervades all the three bodies
and therefore even the gross body can be treated as Brahman and can be
worshipped. Other than this, there is no other way to worship Brahman.
This is clearly stated in the Veda “Vedahametam Purusham….” The
meaning of this line is that one can know the Purusha (cloud), which is
illuminated with the power of Brahman called as Maya (sunlight). Such
monism between that particular human being and Brahman is the
Knowledge, which is the end of ignorance (Tamasah Parastat). If you
feel that the sun and cloud are separate (Dvaita), it is ignorance because
your aim is to worship Brahman and not to analyze Brahman. If your
aim is not to worship Brahman and only to analyze Brahman, then the
monism is ignorance and duality is the Knowledge. He who knows the
sun as that illuminated cloud, worships Brahman and is liberated here
itself because the human incarnation is present in this world itself
(Tamevam Vidvaan Amrita Iha Bhavati). The word ‘Iha’ means in this
world itself. Other than this one path, there is no other way to see, touch,
talk and to live with Brahman (Naanyah Panthaah). In the Veda, the
words like Purusha and Atma mean only the human incarnation. In
Sanskrit, the word Atma means the human body too. In the Veda,
Purusha Suktam is treated as the most sacred because it preaches about
the human incarnation of the Lord. Even the four Mahavaakyas speak
only about the human incarnation. The first three sentences say that the
human incarnation looks like Myself, yourself and any other human
being externally. But according to the fourth sentence, He is different
from all the human beings internally, due to His Special Knowledge
38
(Prajnanam). This wonderful knowledge is called as Maya. The word

Maya means wonderful. Human beings also possess knowledge but such
knowledge is the quality of Satvam, which is a part of the creation.
Prajnanam or Maya is the knowledge of the creator and is quite different
from Jnanam, which is only a quality of creation or Prakriti. This
Jnanam cannot explain the concepts, which are beyond the logic and so,
such knowledge is not wonderful.
As soon as the soul leaves this human body, it attains the smoke-
body and goes to Pretaloka (world of the dead) for the enquiry. From
there, when the soul goes to the hell, it continues in the same body,
which is called as ‘Yatana Sharira’ (body of pain). If the soul goes to
‘Pitruloka’ (world of ancestors), it contains the same smoke body.
Sometimes the soul wanders in this world itself as a ghost (Pisacha) and
in such case also, the same body is maintained. For the souls of this
second world, the Lord also enters a smoke body and that is also an
incarnation of Datta. He is said to be in the form of ‘Digambara Pisacha’
who preaches to all the souls of the second world. There is third world,
which contains heaven and Brahmaloka. The soul from Pretaloka may
enter the heaven. In such a case the soul leaves the smoke body and
attains a body of light called as Divya Sharira or Bhoga Sharira. The
word ‘Divya’ means light and the word ‘Bhoga’ means enjoyment of
good results. Such a soul [soul wearing a body of light] is said to be
Deva or Angel. In this world, the Lord too takes the body of light in the
heaven and preaches to all the angels. In the Veda, it is mentioned that
Brahman appeared in the form of light called ‘Yaksha’. Brahman
preached to all the angels that no one should become proud due to
egoism. Even the Lord of angels called Indra was refused for an
interview.
A soul will come back to the first world [this world] after enjoying
the good results in the heaven. Therefore, if the soul goes to Pretaloka
after death, it has to come back whether it goes to hell, pitruloka (Moon)
or heaven. The highest region in the third world is Brahmaloka. When
the soul goes to this Brahmaloka, it does not go to the Pretaloka for the
enquiry. It attains a body of light is called Yoga Sharira. The word Yoga
means that the soul is going to be associated with the Lord. In the
Brahmaloka also, the Lord becomes Datta by entering a highly intense
body of light. This incarnation is called Brahma or Vishnu or Shiva.
Thus these three forms are also incarnations of Brahman and they are
39
called as Datta. The most pitiable thing is that the souls in these higher
worlds (second and third), except Brahmaloka also do not recognize the
incarnations of Brahman due to the principle of common plane [since
God appears in a body similar to their own bodies]. The souls have the
same bodies as Brahman has in these worlds also. Therefore due to
egoism and jealousy, they refuse to recognize Brahman and neglect
Datta. But in Brahmaloka that is not the case because only those souls
who recognized the human incarnation in this world go to Brahmaloka.
These souls have conquered the effect of the principle of common plane
here itself. Therefore they will not be affected by this principle in
Brahmaloka also. The Veda says this point very clearly “Ihachet
Avedeet….” This means that if you have recognized the human
incarnation in this world i.e., Datta, you will also recognize Datta in
Brahmaloka. If you have not recognized Datta in this world, you can
never recognize Him either in the second world or in the third world
except Brahmaloka.
Universal Datta
The universality of Datta in this world must be recognized.
Brahman is not confined to only one human body. Therefore Brahman
appeared in human forms before and after Lord Krishna. Krishna
Himself stated “Yuge Yuge” and “Yada Yadaahi”. This means that
whenever and wherever there is necessity, Brahman appears in human
form. Brahman can appear in several human forms in several regions
and several religions at the same time and for the same generation.
Conservatism is against the philosophy of Datta. Datta is not only
Rama, Krishna, Sai etc., but also Buddha, Jesus, Mahavir Jain,
Mohammed, etc. If you say that Krishna alone can save human beings,
you are attributing partiality to the Lord. There was sometime in the past
when India knew Krishna but foreign countries had not even heard
about Krishna. In that time, the foreign generations must have gone to
hell because they had never even heard about Krishna, what to speak of
worshiping Krishna. But it was not their mistake. The teaching and
literature of Krishna had not crossed the sea at that time. Had it been
spread all over the world, atleast some of those generations might have
worshipped Krishna. For no fault of theirs, those people have gone to
hell and this is the injustice done by Krishna. Krishna should have
spread His message throughout the world when He incarnated at one
40
place. This argument applies to other incarnations of other religions

also. No religion can give a correct answer to this objection. Therefore
in order to make the Lord impartial, which has to be agreed by all
religions, the only way is to accept that the Lord incarnated in several
regions and religions and should have preached the same divine
knowledge in different languages. Then only, can you justify the Lord
as the creator of this entire universe. Every religion accepts this concept
but does not adopt it and therefore becomes conservative.
All the religions are correct, since all the scriptures of different
religions are the preaching of the same Lord. Every religion sees the
truth from its own angle and receives a part of the truth, which is
absolutely true. But when all these angles are correlated, the parts will
compose the total truth. One has seen the tusk and another has seen the
body of the elephant. One says that the elephant is like a pillar and
another says that the elephant is like a wall. Both are true as parts of the
total truth, but they contradict each other because each part is considered
as the total truth due to fanatic ignorance. Thus Arya Samaj and Islam
say that the absolute God does not incarnate in this world. He sends His
servants alone to preach to this world. This is the truth when we
consider one part of the total concept. The sun is not seen directly. The
sun sends the cloud, which is created by Him. Thus Brahman is not seen
directly. Only the human body, which is His servant is sent for
preaching. When you analyze, you find that this is a part of the truth.
Christianity says that the human incarnation is Son and the Lord is the
Father. Father produced the son. Therefore Father means the Creator
and Son means the created human body of the incarnation. The Son is
under the control of the Father and so can be treated as His servant. This
concept coincides with the above concept. But Jesus says that He and
His Father are one and the same. Here the second part of the concept is
realized. The sun and the illuminated cloud are one and the same for all
practical purposes. For the purpose of worship, this concept of monism
is the truth. In Hinduism both these concepts exist as Dvaita and
Advaita. Buddha and Mahavir Jain kept silent about God. This means
that God is beyond words and imagination. If the total truth is realized,
the universality of Datta is understood and this is the complete
knowledge about Datta.
The company or association of people that you associate with,
(Sanga) decides your path. Worldly people will only poison you with
41
the materialistic knowledge of this world. Spiritual people will uplift

you with the divine knowledge of the Lord. You fellow, you always
associate with poisoning people since they are your kith and kin like
wife, children, relatives and friends! They always inject the poison of
materialism of this world into your mind so that you always think, talk
and do materialistic things only. This wrong poisonous knowledge,
which is called as ignorance, can be cut only by the right spiritual
knowledge. Knowledge leads to decision, which results in words and
action. The nature of knowledge is reflected in your words and deeds.
Finally you will end in the results of your deeds. Therefore, the right
spiritual knowledge is very essential for your right upliftment in this
human life. Only Sadguru, who is Brahman in human form, can only
give such right divine knowledge. The word ‘Sat’ means Brahman as
per the Veda (Sadeva …). Similarly, Satsanga means the association
with the Brahman in the human form, which is the human incarnation of
the Lord. Human birth is rare, desire for salvation is rarer and
association with the human incarnation is the rarest as said by Shankara
“Manushyatvam….” The first step in the spiritual effort is association. If
you catch the first step, other steps follow without any further effort as
in the case of escalators in the railway station. You will go to the last
step, which is the salvation while you are alive (Jeevan mukti) without
any further effort as said by Shankara (Satsangatve…). Therefore, the
selection of the Sadguru, who is the human incarnation called as Datta,
is the most important first step. If you catch the human incarnation, you
will get salvation in this world itself without any further effort.
This Datta (Sadguru) is mixed with other fraud preachers like the
original diamond mixed with artificial diamonds. Now again, all these
diamonds (original and artificial) are mixed with gravel stones. This
means that Datta and the fraud preachers are mixed with the ordinary
human beings, since all appear as human beings alone. Therefore, there
are two stages of filtration. In the first stage, you have to separate the
diamonds from the gravel stones. You must separate the spiritual
preachers from your kith and kin. In the second stage, you have to
separate Datta from the other preachers. Finally you have to get the
original diamond and the knowledge of such filtration is called ‘Brahma
Vidya’ or ‘Brahma Jnana’. You have to get the original diamond
separated first from gravel stones and then from artificial diamonds.
This can be done only by the knowledge called ‘Ratna Vidya’ or ‘Ratna
42
Pariksha’ (Knowledge of Jewels). You are unnecessarily spending lot of

energy and time in selecting your bride, who is a gravel stone only. Any
gravel stone is same as the other. Similarly any bride is same as the
other in poisoning yourself with the materialistic knowledge of this
world. But, you are not spending time and energy in selecting the right
divine preacher. If you are ignorant about ‘Ratna Vidya’, you may
mistake a gravel stone for the original diamond. If your knowledge is
incomplete, you may select an artificial diamond for the original
diamond. In both cases you lose your money, but atleast, money can be
earned again and hence there is not much loss. But if you select an
ordinary human being or a fraud preacher as your spiritual preacher,
your loss is irrepairable. The reason for this is that you will fall into hell
forever and will not get this human birth again.
An artificial diamond is better than a gravel stone. A fraud
spiritual preacher is better than materialistic human beings, who may be
your kith and kin. The fraud preacher increases your selfishness by
making the Lord as the instrument to achieve your materialistic desires.
This is like a poison-tablet coated with real medicine. The real medicine
here is that you’re worshipping the Lord. The poison is the increased
selfishness. But, this capsule is better than the direct tablet of poison,
which is given by your so-called kith and kin. Thus a fraud preacher is
better than your kith and kin. In the preaching of the fraud teacher,
atleast God is introduced. But, in the conversations with your kith and
kin, there is no any trace of the knowledge of God. They talk only about
the materialistic goals and the corresponding materialistic efforts. But, if
you can catch Datta, you can get the tablet of medicine directly.
Sometimes Datta also gives the tablet of medicine coated by poison for
some low-level devotees. The higher level devotees can take the
medicine directly, which is completely the knowledge of the Lord. The
lower level devotees need solutions for some materialistic problems. If
these problems are solved, there is a hope for them to become higher
level devotees. For such low-level devotees, Datta clears their problems
and then preaches the spiritual knowledge. Such low-level devotees
require the capsule alone. The difference in the capsules given by the
fraud teacher and Datta is that the first capsule contains very little
medicine and lot of poison, whereas the second capsule contains very
little poison and lot of medicine.
43
You must eliminate the artificial diamonds from the original

diamond. The fraud preachers are either scholars in the Vedas and
Shastras or illiterate, not knowing even the Vedas and Shastras. You
have to eliminate both these types. The knowledge of Brahman is
always inseparable from love and bliss. Knowledge is Brahma, Love is
Vishnu and Bliss is Shiva as per the Veda (Prajnanam Brahma, Raso
Vaisah, Anando Brahma). These three forms are inseparable because
only one Brahman exists in these three forms like the same actor
existing in the three roles. The knowledge preached by scholars only
gives a headache and not love or bliss in your heart. The knowledge of
illiterate preachers is without the quotations from the Vedas and
Shastras. If that illiterate person is Brahman, he should also be Lord
Brahma who created the Vedas and Shastras. Then, what is the
difficulty for him to quote the Vedas and Shastras, which are written by
himelf? If he is not Lord Brahma, he cannot be Brahman. Brahman
means Possessor and Datta means Transporter. Brahman possesses
knowledge, love and bliss. Datta transfers these three into the disciples.
The container of fire possesses the heat. When one goes near the
container, the heat is transferred to him and he must experience that
heat. If there is no such transfer of heat, the container does not possess
heat. Therefore, Brahman must be Datta. If Brahman is not Datta,
Brahman is not Brahman. The very authority of containing the heat is
only the transfer of heat. If someone claims to be Brahman, the authority
is that he should be Datta. This means he who transfers knowledge, love
and bliss can alone be the possessor of knowledge, love and bliss.
Therefore, fraud human incarnations, who claim that they possess
knowledge, love and bliss should be discarded because they are unable
to transfer the same to the hearts of the other people, who come near
them.
The three faces of Datta indicate creation, ruling and destruction of
this universe. Such capacity is also an associated property of Brahman,
which is ofcourse inseparable like the knowledge. Again creation,
maintenance and destruction are inseparable from each other because
during creation, the maintenance of the new product exists and at the
same time destruction (disappearance) of the cause-material also takes
place.
The right half of Datta is the preacher (Guru) holding the conch
(Sankha), Damaruka and the bead garland. Sankha denotes the Vedas.
44
Dhamaruka denotes the Shastras. The bead garland, which rolls again
and again, denotes the formation of sentence from the sound of the
Sankha and Dhamaruka. The repetition of the garland denotes the
repeated line of the devotional song indicating devotion. Thus the right
side denotes knowledge and devotion. The left half of Datta indicates
the Lord (Bhagavan) holding the Chakra indicating ‘Kala’ (time),
Trishula indicating the three types of Karma and finally the water vessel
(Kamandalu) indicating the spiritual powers. The right side is more
important than the left side. Guru is greater than Bhagavan–why?
Bhagavan establishes justice by destroying the injustice through the
weapons on the left side. He leads you from injustice to justice. But,
Guru leads you to salvation from the stage of justice. You have to cross
even justice to get the salvation as said in the Gita (Sarva Dharmaan…).
Types of Incarnations
The human incarnations (Datta) are of various types like Kala (a
ray), Amsha (a part), Purna (full) and Paripurna (fullest). The Amsha
and Kala incarnations are called partial incarnations of Datta. Thus the
Kala incarnation contains only a ray of the power of Datta. The vessel
contains only one drop of milk and that drop alone comes out. He is like
an elementary school teacher who can teach the elementary classes only.
You need not look down upon Him. He has done his assigned duty
perfectly. But he is different from a professor, who also happens to
teach the elementary class. He is like a vessel filled with milk but giving
only a drop of milk according to the requirement. Though the professor
looks like an elementary teacher as per the surrounding necessity, you
should not underestimate Him. Thus the fullest incarnation (Pari Purna)
of Datta also may look like a Kala Incarnation due to the low level of
the disciples around Him. There is another type of incarnation, which is
called as ‘Avesha’. The Lord enters a devotee either fully or partially for
some urgent work. As soon as the work is finished, the Lord exits from
the body of the devotee. During the stay of the Lord in the devotee, such
devotee is also Datta.
Anagha
Who is Anagha? Anagha is the wife of Datta. Wife is denoted by
the word ‘Bharya’ which means ‘one who is maintained’. The entire
world including all the Jeevas (souls) is maintained by the Lord. The
45
Lord is called as the Husband denoted by the word ‘Bharta’ meaning the
maintainer. Therefore every soul is a wife and the Lord is the Husband.
The word Anagha means ‘sinless’. In what context is this word used for
the soul? When the soul (devotee) leaves even his duties for the sake of
the Lord, he becomes sinless. For any other reason, except for the sake
of the Lord, if one leaves one’s duties, he or she becomes a sinner.
Shankara left His mother and His essential duty to serve His mother, for
the sake of the Lord. Meera left her husband, Buddha left His kingdom,
son and wife, and Shaktuprastha left his meal and was prepared even to
discard his own body for the sake of the Lord. All these excellent
devotees are not sinners and therefore are called as Anagha. The Vedas
in the form of dogs and justice in the form of cow follow Him. This
means that the Vedas cannot catch Him and they follow Him because
they have not caught Him. The Veda says “Yato Vaachah”, which
means that words cannot touch Him. The Vedas are made of words. He
is beyond justice as said in the Gita (Sarva Dharmaan…).
Yoga
Datta is said to be the owner of Yoga. What is the meaning of
Yoga? Yoga means to achieve. First you have to achieve the Lord in
human form by conquering your egoism and jealousy completely. Then,
you should achieve His constant association so that you will be listening
to His divine preaching. The constant divine knowledge is to be injected
like a long course of medical treatment. Till now, you have taken a lot
of poison due to the constant association with your kith and kin. The
poison of selfishness is also been increased by the fraud preachers. Your
illness is chronic and you should leave the materialistic association and
be in the constant association of the Lord. If you are a patient of cold,
you should take the medicine constantly for a long time because your
lungs are full of fluid. You should also avoid eating cold things.
Therefore, you must have constant association with the Lord and you
must also cut the association with your kith and kin. Both are essential
to get rid of the chronic illness and to get good health. Yoga denotes the
constant association with the Lord. When your mental set up is changed
with the constant divine knowledge, your ideas, words and deeds follow
that divine knowledge. Then you will enjoy the fruits of your deeds.
Achieving such good results for good deeds is also Yoga. Due to the
constant association with the Lord, your brain is constantly associated
46
with the divine knowledge and therefore you will constantly achieve
good ideas, good words, good deeds and good results. All this is Yoga.
People misinterpret Yoga as some physical and mental exercises to
achieve physical and mental health. This is also needed for the sadhana
as the basis. Up to fifth stage (Pratyaahara), you will achieve good
health and this is not a part of your spiritual effort. [The eight stages of
Yoga as given by Patanjali] The spiritual effort is the drama for which
the ticket is purchased. Building up of the stage is a pre-requisite and
that cannot be the starting scene of the drama and the ticket is not
purchased for that. Even an atheist requires such health. For doing such
exercises, spiritual powers are not granted. Up to this fifth stage, it is
only science with logic of ‘Prakriti’. The sixth stage is ‘Dharana’ in
which, the bond is formed with Datta. Next in ‘Dhyana’ this bond is
intensified and finally in ‘Samadhi’ this bond is permanently fixed
without any unsteadiness. For practicing these three steps, the grace of
the Lord is achieved, which gives super powers and salvation. These
three steps form the wonderful part called ‘Maya’, which is above the
logic. You should not aspire for anything from Datta for your service;
your service should be a one-way traffic. Therefore it is above logic.
Only, for that part of ‘Maya’ the superpowers are achieved and not for
‘Prakriti’. Yoga means to unite the streams of energy, which are
dissipated through wastage channels and thereby conserving a huge
amount of energy in yourself so that you can do the service of the Lord
very effectively like Hanuman. You have to control the unnecessary
thinking of mind and unnecessary gossip through which your limited
human energy is wasted. This energy is limited because your digestive
system can assimilate a specified quantum of food per day and can
produce a specified quantum of energy per day. Your lifetime is also
fixed. Therefore your total energy is fixed and is not infinite. Therefore,
Yoga is necessary to save this limited energy and concentrate all that
limited energy on the work of the Lord in this limited lifetime. This is
the real essence of Yoga and only ignorant children close eyes and
concentrate on the imaginary wheels (Chakras) and the imaginary
‘Kundalini’ and finally get nothing except wasting their time and
energy.
47
Tests
Datta knows the stage in which you are. But you overestimate
yourself and think that you are in a higher stage. To make you recognize
your real position, Datta conducts some tests. He gives some problems
and misery. Then your response and behavior proves your real position.
Of-course, in these tests, He is using the results of your sins only. Even
if you fail, your sins are cleared and thus you are benefited. There is no
extra loss. When you enjoy the divine knowledge of Datta, which
creates Bliss in your heart, you may love Datta because He is the
instrument of your happiness. Every worldly bond is of this type as said
in the Veda (Atmanah Kaamaya). The Veda says that a loves another
person as long as that person is the instrument of the happiness of the
self. When Datta gives misery, He tests your love and sees whether it is
like any other worldly bond. Infact He makes you know the nature of
your bond with Datta. He does not require any test because He knows
everything in advance.
Final Goal
To achieve Datta by Brahma Vidya is only the first step but to
please Datta is the real and final step. To please Datta, the only way is
sacrifice. Now the question is: sacrifice of what? People have taken it as
the sacrifice of words, mind and intelligence. The sacrifice of these
three items is only the sacrifice of one paisa in a rupee [100 paise=1
rupee]. These three items are attained by human beings without any
effort, just by the birth itself. It is something like the donation of a
tumbler of drinking water, which is supplied by the municipality in
plenty. Even here, you are donating that, which is in excess for you.
When there is leisure time and there is no possibility of earning more
money by sacrificing these three items, then only you donate. If a
student comes to you for taking tuitions by paying some fees, you will
not donate these three items (words, mind and intelligence) to God in
that time [since you will use your words, mind and intelligence to earn
money by teaching the student]. When you are free and do not have any
other work, you think that by donating these three free items, you can
get something from God. Your plan is the extraction of wealth from
wastage. The Lord is not a fool like a king, who can be pleased by
flattering poetry. Therefore the sacrifice of work and the fruit of the
work alone can please Datta. The Veda talks about the sacrifice of the
48
fruit of the work (Dhanena Tyagenaikena). But the work and the fruit of
the work are one and the same and they are only two different forms.
You have worked for one hour for the sake of the Lord. Another person
earned hundred rupees by doing the same work. The second person
sacrifices those hundred rupees, which is the fruit of that one hour’s
work. Both are equal in the sacrifice. Therefore the Gita divided this
sacrifice into two parts:
1) Sacrifice of work (Karma Sanyasa).
2) Sacrifice of fruit of work (Karma Phala Tyaga).
The Veda also mentions the sacrifice of work (Kurvanneveha
Karmani). The Gita tells us about sacrifice of work (Mat Karma
Paramobhava) and about the sacrifice of the fruit of work (Sarva
Karma Phala Tyagam, Phalam Tyaktva Manishanah). For saints
[monks], sacrifice of fruit of work is not possible because they do not
earn. Hanuman was a saint and sacrificed all his time and energy in the
form of work for the sake of Rama. The Gopikas were householders and
sacrificed the fruit of their work, which was butter. Please note that
Hanuman and the Gopikas have not done any other form of worship as
we do today. Once the sacrifice of these two exists, sacrifice by words,
mind and intelligence also can co-exist and can become valuable. When
you donate ninety-nine paise, it can be treated as almost one rupee but it
cannot be actually one rupee. The remaining one paisa must be also be
donated to make the donation full in the actual sense. But merely
donating a tumbler of drinking water has no value and is not charged
even in a restaurant. But that tumbler of drinking water is valuable when
it is provided along with a plate of meal. A feast becomes complete only
with the drinking water. The Lord will not care for your other good or
bad qualities because for Him, the only good quality is sacrifice and the
only bad quality is selfishness. The hunter Kannappa had all the bad
qualities of Rajas and Tamas, but was excellent in sacrifice. He was like
the nectar in an earthen cup. You may contain all the good qualities of
Satvam but if you are always selfish to extract something from the Lord,
you are like salt water in a golden cup. In a restaurant, you pay for the
material in the cup and not for the cup. Such sacrifice is called as
service, which is the real proof of your devotion. Such real sacrifice is
not impossible because you are doing the same to your children. When
you can do that in one place, why can’t you do it in the case of the
Lord? Therefore your love for the Lord is not true and is polluted by
49
selfishness, which is like poisoned milk. You are giving all the true love
to your children and all the false love to the Lord. You are sacrificing
work and the fruit of your work to your children and you are sacrificing
words, mind and intelligence to the Lord. Start giving atleast a spoonful
of the true love to the Lord and stop giving pots of false love. If you
really analyze yourself, your body, your energy, your work and the fruit
of your work, they are part and parcel of the property of the Lord alone.
In that case, you have not sacrificed anything because you yourself are a
part of His movable property. Therefore, when you get egoism that you
are sacrificing to the Lord, such analysis (Jnana) is necessary. But in
such analysis, you lose the sweet love, which is called as devotion. You
feel the sweet love when you sacrifice your property to your children.
Similarly to enjoy the sweetness of love and devotion, ignorance
(Ajnana) is also necessary. Infact, the Lord enjoys this sweet love.
When you sacrifice something to Him, He also feels that you have
sacrificed your work and your fruit of work. He forgets that all this is
His property. Only in such imposed ignorance, you and the Lord can
enjoy the sweetness of devotion.
Datta means sacrifice. Therefore Datta is not only the goal but also
the path. Datta appears with all bad qualities like drinking wine etc., but
He means sacrifice. Therefore He is the nectar in the earthen cup. He
sets an example for you. He is indicating that you should not be worried
about your bad qualities, if you have sacrifice. Sacrifice is the pleasant
scent and selfishness is the pungent bad odor. Datta likes the hut with a
good scent than a castle with a bad odor. The Gita says the same thing
“Apichet sa Durachaarah Bhajate Mamananya Bhaak Sadhureva
Samantavyah Samyak Vyavasitohi Sah”. This means that you may have
any bad quality it shall be neglected by the Lord, provided you serve the
Lord through sacrifice in action. The word ‘Bhaja’ in this verse means
‘service’ as per Sanskrit Grammar (Bhaja-sevayaam). The word
‘Vyavasita’ means action or practice. You are the item of value, and not
the container in which you are present. Datta comes to you as a beggar.
You donate food (Bhiksha) to Him. Do you think that Datta lost His
value and you have gained some value by being a donor? The diamond
present in the lowest world (Patala) is a diamond. The stone present in
Brahmaloka is only a stone. Therefore you are His beggar and all your
wealth is only the Bhiksha given by Him. Therefore the value does not
come to the outer covering.
50
The conclusion of this Datta Jayanti is that Datta is neither any

past incarnation nor a present statue or picture. Datta is the present
human incarnation existing in your generation. Recognize Him and
worship Him. The birthday of such a present incarnation is the real
Datta Jayanti but all the human beings cannot rise to this level due to
their unconquered egoism and jealousy. Therefore for such basic level
ignorant people, today is Datta Jayanti and this statue or picture is Datta.
They are worshipping this statue or picture as a representative of Datta
(Prateeka Upaasanam). At this level even this is not wrong. An LKG
(lower Kindergarten) student has to carry a slate. The postgraduate
student need not mock at this LKG student because he was also in LKG
once upon a time, carrying the same slate. But the message to the LKG
students is that they should not sit in LKG throughout their lives.
Fury of God
[After giving this divine discourse, Swami started singing
devotional songs. A lady devotee called Mrs. V. Bharathi, an artist of
All India Radio, fainted for two to three hours. Later on she explained
that Swami appeared to her as Lord Narasimha with a very furious face.
She was unable to see the face and fainted with shock. Just, two three
days before Datta Jayanti, Swami stated the following:]
This creation is the mind of the Lord. His will is the creation like a
day-dream. If His mind is pleasant, this nature will also be pleasant.
Then all the seasons will be regular and all the people will be happy
without any natural calamity. But when the mind of the Lord gets
irritated, this creation is also irritated. Such irritations of creation are the
natural calamities like earthquakes, floods, droughts etc. If the people
love the Lord without any selfishness, the Lord becomes happy. The
happiness is a quality of the mind. Therefore, His mind, which is the
creation (nature) becomes pleasant. Now the devotees love the Lord
only for selfish benefits. It is not true love. When you expect true love
from somebody, and if he shows superficial and artificial love, you
become irritated because he is trying to cheat you. When the Lord
comes in human form, these devotees are unable even to recognize Him,
because their eyes have become blind with the egoism and jealousy.
They insult the Lord who comes in the human form as said in the Gita
(Avajananti Maam Mudhaah Maanusheem Tanumasritam). This is
another irritation for the Lord. When you go to the house of your near
51
and dear ones and if they do not recognize you and insult you, how
much irritation do you get? Some of His devotees are claiming to be the
Lord themselves. How much irritated do you get when a person who is
very close to you claims to be you in some other place? People are
showing extreme love for their wife, children and money and are
prepared to do any sin to earn money for their children. But these people
are not showing even a trace of such love for the Lord. If you do any sin
due to extreme love for Lord, such a sin is neglected. But when you do
the same sin for the sake of your family, such a sin is counted as a sin
and cannot be neglected. The Lord punishes the sinners in this world to
set an example for others. The punishment continues in the upper world
also. The Lord protects real devotees even if somebody harms him. His
work does not end with the protection of the real devotee only. His work
finishes when the sinner is destroyed. When a sinner wounds His real
devotee, He protects the devotee by applying medicine to the wound.
But He does not stop here. He further proceeds to wound the sinner.
Thus protection of real devotees and destruction of sinners are done
simultaneously as said in the Gita (Paritraanaya Saadhunam
Vinasayacha Dushkritaam)”.
On the day of Datta Jayanti, we have seen the earthquakes and the
floods of the sea as indicated by Swami. [Swami had predicted the
earthquake and resulting tsunamis in the Indian Ocean and had
explained their cause.] If you have done any great work, think that it is
the power of the Lord, which has done that work. Convey all the
appreciation from the public to the Lord. If you have done any foolish
thing, you have done it and you take the ill fame. If you follow this path,
you will do wonderful things. A dumb fellow will become an excellent
orator. A lame person will jump over the hills. Arjuna killed all the
Kauravas by the power of the Lord alone. When Arjuna was fighting, he
could clearly see the Lord walking before his chariot and killing the
opponents with the ‘Trishula’ [trident] in His hand. Arjuna always felt
as if his arrows were killing dead bodies. Arjuna asked Sage Vyasa
about this vision during the war itself. Vyasa told him that the Lord was
sitting on the chariot in the form of Krishna. He was also sitting on the
flag in the form of Hanuman. He was also walking before the chariot in
the form of Shiva. Arjuna realized his strength after the exit of Krishna.
He could not even defeat some ordinary forest hunters in the absence of
Krishna. He realized what he was without Krishna. A metallic wire
52
weighing 100 grams cannot move the ceiling fan, which weighs 10000
grams. But, when the current passes through it, the wire moves the fan
with a high speed. For our eyes, it appears as if the wire is moving the
fan. The current in the wire cannot be seen. Similarly it appeared as if
Arjuna killed all the Kauravas. But it is the power of the Lord, which
passed through Arjuna and killed all the Kauravas. The Lord showed
this fact in His Vishwarupam. Arjuna saw the Kauravas being crushed
in the mouth of the Lord. A constant awareness of this concept will
destroy the egoism forever. Then only, will the devotee surrender
completely to the Lord. Such a devotee will easily sacrifice the fruits of
all his works to the Lord without any inhibition.
Om Shantih Shantih Shantih.
Sacrifice
Today I asked Lord Datta “Why did You enter Me for this work? I
am full of bad qualities. There are several sages who are embodiments
of good qualities. You could have entered them”. Lord Datta replied, “It
is true that you are a bad fellow but you have one good quality before
which all your bad qualities can be neglected. Those sages have all good
qualities but they have one bad quality before which all their good
qualities are neglected”. I asked Datta very anxiously “What is that
greatest good quality and what is that strongest bad quality?” Datta
replied, “The greatest good quality present in you is sacrifice. You
always spend your energy and time to uplift others. You never utter my
name even once for your own upliftment. Those sages put efforts mostly
to uplift themselves and so their strongest bad quality is selfishness. You
are a hut emitting sweet fragrance. They are marble castles emitting bad
odor. I prefer to enter the hut emitting sweet fragrance and not the castle
which emits bad odor”.
O devotees, all of you are marble castles with all good qualities.
But you emit the bad odor of selfishness. If you remove that selfishness
and develop sacrifice, you will be the marble palaces with sweet
fragrance. Then Datta will rush to enter you. You have climbed the first
step. Now you try to help the people standing on the ground to climb the
first step. God will take you to the second step like the mother-cat
carrying its child in her jaws. You should not try to climb the second
step. If you do so you will certainly slip.
53
If you say that you will first climb all the steps and then come
down to help others, it cannot be believed. If you have climbed all the
steps by your effort, that proves your infinite selfishness. Jealousy is
directly proportional to selfishness. So your infinite jealousy makes you
not help anybody at any time. Therefore you cannot be believed and
God will not help you to climb all the steps. Today you got a hundred
rupees. You sacrifice ten rupees out of it. Tomorrow God will give you
a thousand. Then sacrifice hundred rupees. God will give you 1 lakh
rupees and you should again sacrifice 1000 rupees. Don’t ask God for
one lakh rupees directly in the first step, stating that you will contribute
Rs.1000/- God will not agree because you cannot be believed. Similarly
as you gain knowledge and devotion from God at every level, go on
donating knowledge and devotion to ignorant people. Then God will
give you full knowledge and full devotion in the course of time.
Sacrifice must co-exist with enjoyment at every level. If you spend all
your time, energy and money in the propagation work of God, God is
pleased fully with you. In that stage you need not do any worship to
God. Shankaracharya spent all his time and energy in propagating
knowledge. Meera spent all her time and energy in propagating
devotion. For both, Datta gave salvation along with their bodies. The
very word Datta means sacrifice. If you do such complete sacrifice for
uplifting others in the world, you are the real incarnation of Datta. This
is the essence of Datta. Without this essence, one cannot become Datta
by external appearance and dress. A person having the strength of a lion
is called as a real lion. The person who is merely dressed as lion cannot
be the real lion. The sadhana (effort) must be done to achieve the
essence of Datta and not the appearance of Datta.
[In this discourse Swami said that He is a person with bad
qualities. This is only to say that God blesses even a bad person with
sacrifice and God condemns a good person with selfishness. Swami
often humbles Himself in this way and this should not be mistaken].
A Letter From Ms. J.K.Rowling (The Author of Harry Potter
Series) Is Received Today. She expressed her thanks and immense
happiness on the poem written by Swami and His divine discourses.
54
Chapter - 6
PERVADING OF GOD IN MEDIUM
God’s Incarnation
[March 19, 2006} The meaning of the word Narayana is the Lord
who has taken the shelter of a human body. The word Nara means the
human body. Ayana means the person who has taken Nara as his shelter.
This meaning of this word exactly coincides with the verse in the Gita
“Manusheem tanumasritam”. The Lord is beyond the scope of even the
intelligence and logic. You cannot understand anything about Him in
any angle as said in the Gita (Maamtu Veda Na Kaschana…). In the
Veda there are several statements which say that He is beyond the
words, mind, intelligence and logic. The only information about the
Lord is that He is not known in anyway (Yasyamatam—Veda). God is
completely unimaginable as He is beyond space and time. If you say
that He is the life energy or awareness, He is understood atleast by
scientists or scholars having sharp imagination. All forms of energy are
imaginable today. If you say that God is a statue on the seven hills, it is
also very easy to understand and to even see Him with eyes. Whatever
you imagine is only a part of creation and not the creator. Even the
awareness, the subtlest and finest part of creation is called as Para
Prakruti. Prakriti means the creation. The awareness is the material and
also the designer in creating this universe. This awareness or Para Shakti
is also called as Brahman because it is the greatest among all the items
of creation. The word Brahman is used for Veda also because the Veda
is the greatest of all the scriptures. The second Brahma Sutra also
mentions about Brahman, which is the Mula Maya or Para Shakti. This
is the first and finest part of the creation. It designs the whole universe
and also all the scenes of this world-cinema. You cannot go beyond this.
But God is beyond this Mula Maya.
What is the proof for such God? God gives us the experience of
His existence. Therefore, we can say that God is unimaginable but
surely exists (Asteetyeva—Veda). Such God is called as Parabrahman
and this word means that God is beyond Brahman. Thus, this word also
55
does not give any positive information about God. The sages recognised
the existence of God by eliminating every item of the creation by saying
“This is not God…this is not God…” (Neti Neti—Veda). They could
only say which is not God, but could not say what is God. God gives us
the experience of His existence by entering an item of the creation. The
electric current gives the experience of its existence through a metallic
wire. Similarly, God gives the experience of His existence through an
item of creation. The best item of the creation is the human being. The
human being contains inert matter (five elements) which includes inert
energy also like light, heat etc., represented by the element ‘fire’. Apart
from the inert matter and inert energy, life energy also exists in a fully
developed state like life, mind, intelligence, bliss, egoism and the
chittam, which stores the information like a computer chip.
God is the greatest and therefore He enters only the greatest item
of creation i.e., the human being. When the king enters a city, he stays
in the most dignified palace. The human being is the most evolved
living being. There are instances when God enters even the bodies of
some animals for a limited purpose of killing a demon. When He enters
such bodies of animals, He finishes His work and disappears
immediately because such bodies are not congenial to preach to
humanity. Ofcourse by using His special power He can preach even
through the body of the animal. But when the easiest and most
convenient way is available, even a fool will not use the most
inconvenient way to get any work done. When the human body is
available, which has all the natural facilities to do the work of
preaching, why should He use the unnatural and inconvenient way for
the same work?
Once, Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa crossed a river by boat by
paying a rupee. A yogi crossed the same river by walking on the water
with the help of his supernatural power. The yogi told Shri
Paramahamsa that he spent 30 years to attain that supernatural power.
Shri Paramahamsa told him that the cost of his spiritual effort for 30
years was just one rupee. This story is sufficient to explain the logic of
the entry of God into a human body rather than entering a statue, animal
or some form of inert energy like light etc.
56
Parabrahman and Brahman

Some people feel that God is all-pervading like space. But space is
also inert energy. If God becomes everything, or enters every human
body, there is no meaning of creating this universe for entertainment.
The subject acting as a spectator should be different from the object to
be seen for entertainment. He can see everything in the world through
His all-pervading awareness. You can call awareness as His power but
you should not take any example from the world to understand the link
between the source and power. In any worldly example the source and
its power are imaginable items. Therefore, the link between the two
imaginable items is imaginable. But the link between God and
awareness is unimaginable because it is a link between the unimaginable
God and the imaginable awareness. Therefore, it will be foolishness if
you try to approach God through the awareness. It is the climax of the
foolishness if you think that the awareness itself is God. You should not
forget the awareness is also a created item though it is the subtlest and
finest form of energy. When God enters the awareness, you can call this
awareness as Parabrahman from the point of God or you can call this
awareness as Brahman from the point of the awareness. You can call an
electric wire as electricity or wire from different angles. Awareness is
only the medium. Awareness charged by God is the super awareness.
Mere awareness is called as Atman or soul, which can be also called as
Brahman since it is the greatest item of creation. Therefore, you must be
very careful about the terminology here. The awareness charged by God
can be called as super awareness and not mere awareness. Thus, it can
be called as Parabrahman and not Brahman.
Ofcourse, you can call it as Brahman also from the point of
medium but you must remember that it is not pure Brahman, which is
Atman (soul), but it is the charged Brahman. Therefore, the second
Brahma Sutra refers to such a charged Brahman by the word Brahman
because pure awareness is separately called as Mula Maya or Para
Shakti and a drop of this Mula Maya is called as Atman separately.
When the word Brahman is introduced by the second Brahma Sutra,
people misunderstand that Brahman to be pure awareness. Only the
charged Brahman can create, maintain and destroy this universe. The
pure Brahman or pure awareness cannot do anything by itself.
When even the pure awareness disappears, God can remain alone.
In such a state there is no desire. In this state, pure awareness
57
completely disappears. The pure awareness should be either aware of

other things or should be aware of itself. In the waking and dream states,
pure awareness is aware of other objects. In the waking state, the pure
awareness is aware of this physical world. In the dream state it is aware
of objects, which exist as its own imaginations. In the meditation state,
the pure awareness remains aware of itself only. But in deep sleep this
pure awareness completely disappears and only the physical body exists.
In this state of deep sleep the awareness is neither aware of itself nor
aware of other objects. In this state the objects in the form of
imaginations do not exist but the objects in physical form exist.
Therefore, when the awareness of itself or other objects disappears, we
say that the awareness has disappeared.
To explain this concept in terms of science, we can say that in
deep sleep, the chemicals of brain exist but the nervous energy produced
by the chemical reaction of chemicals in the brain does not exist. This
nervous energy is awareness. You will be clear if you analyse this state
through science rather than through dry logical words. This indicates
that God or Parabrahman exists even in the absence of the Mula Maya.
In that state no one exists to even say that God alone exists! There is no
use of even discussing about this state because it is beyond any
discussion. Our discussion can start only with Mula Maya or pure
awareness.
Creation by Modification
A very little part of this Mula Maya is modified into this world.
This little world is just a state of imagination for the rest of the
unmodified and unlimited awareness, which is charged by God.
Therefore, the Mula Maya creates this world-cinema by designing
several scenes as a series of pictures. This Mula Maya was called as
‘Parabrahma Mahishi’ by Shankara, which means that this Mula Maya
gives entertainment to God as His wife. In these pictures she creates
several roles [human incarnation] into which God likes to enter for
further variety of entertainment. Such entertainment becomes complete
only when each role is covered by full ignorance. Such role gets its self-
awareness (awareness of Parabrahman) for the sake of the devotees who
are to be uplifted. But God closes this self-realisation and enjoys the
role with full ignorance in the association of His family members like
parents, children, brothers and relatives. The closest circle of the human
58
incarnation of God, like His wife and children are definitely liberated
souls, who give entertainment to God with full ignorance in their own
states. Such members of His close circle do not lose the chance of their
upliftment because they will be liberated at the end since they were
already liberated souls. The brothers, parents and other relatives of the
human incarnation may be also liberated souls sometimes according to
the requirement of God. Therefore, devotees need not wonder about the
ignorance of closest circle of the human incarnation. An officer goes to
a park for some change along with his family. If the family members
also carry with them official files to be signed by the officer, the
purpose of the picnic is totally lost.
The whole essence of your spiritual effort is that whether the Lord
can replace your wife, children and money. [Can you give them up for
the sake of the Lord?] These three bonds are the strongest and are called
as Eshanas. The day when all these three disappear and only God exists
in these three places, your spiritual effort is over. But here God must
mean the human incarnation and not a statue in a temple or the formless
aspect of God. Some people can replace these three bonds by the bond
with God in the form of a statue in a temple or by the formless aspect of
God or by God in a celestial energetic body. Ofcourse, they have
realised the value of God completely. They should be appreciated. They
have studied the course by regularly attending the classes and finally
appeared for the examination but they have failed in the examination.
They have realised the value of God but they have not conquered their
egoism and jealousy towards fellow human beings. The sages had
sacrificed everything and everybody for God but could not recognise the
human incarnation. They sacrificed all the Eshanas for God but their
God was the energetic form like Vishnu, Shiva etc. When they were
born as Gopikas and left everything and everybody for the sake of the
human incarnation, then only was their spiritual effort completed. Thus
they got the complete grace of God.
Self Attainment or Recognition of God?
[Nikhil asked whether the Vedas speak more about the attainment
of the self (Atman) rather than the recognition of the Super Self (God).]
The Upanishads speak more about self-realisation than about the
recognition of the human incarnation of God. But the major earlier
portion of the Veda deals with praying to energetic incarnations because
59
the Veda was preached to angels by the energetic incarnation of God.

Self realisation is required for both human beings as well as angels.
Even angels suffer with egoism and jealousy. The state of angels is
more dangerous than the state human beings because they neglect
energetic forms due to the repulsion towards common medium and they
also reject human forms, which are in a lower state. The human beings,
neglect God in a human form, but atleast respect the higher state of
energetic forms. Self realisation is the first step in the spiritual effort,
which was stressed by Shankara who came first.
The Eshanas (bonds) can be cut only by self realisation and unless
you are detached from these old bonds, you can not form a new bond
with God. The old bonds with wife, children etc., will compete
vehemently with God especially when God is in the human form. These
bonds are related only with the gross body, which is limited only to this
birth. Unless you cross the gross body, these bonds will never disappear.
Even if you cross the gross body, the effect of the gross body will be
present in the form of feelings (Vasanas or Samskaras), which is the
subtle body. Therefore, you have to cross the second hurdle also, which
is subtle body. The source of feelings is the pure awareness, which is the
causal body, the soul. When you identify yourself as the soul, your
effort for self realisation or self attainment is completed. Now you are
eligible for the formation of a fresh bond with God after hearing about
his greatness and speciality. In this stage you have also realized that you
are only the Self and not the Super Self. Therefore, self-realisation
means not only the realisation of your soul but also the realisation that
your soul is not the super soul. Then only does the point of formation of
a bond with God arise.
The urge, attraction or love for God is called as devotion, which is
stressed by Ramanuja. For the development of such devotion for God,
which is limited only to the mind, even a statue in a temple is sufficient.
Ramanuja stayed in the temple of Shri Rangam for this purpose. In this
second stage the human incarnation is just introduced but not stressed
too much because the devotee is not completely devoid of egoism and
jealousy towards other human beings. Therefore, Ramanuja stressed on
the energetic incarnation like Vishnu and His representative statue in
Shri Rangam. When the devotion is completely developed and the
egoism and jealousy are completely eradicated, the devotee can
recognize the human incarnation and render practical service, which is
60
the devotion of mind translated to action as a proof of the devotion. In

this state, Madhva, the final preacher, entered and introduced Hanuman.
Hanuman worshiped Rama, the human incarnation with practical
service. Thus, the three preachers came in this particular order to show
the three steps one after the other. The whole spiritual journey ends here
when you become like Hanuman and recognize Rama, who is the
human form of God. Please remember that you should not become
Hanuman but become like Hanuman. If you become Hanuman, you will
catch Rama, who is the past human incarnation. Please realize that
Hanuman did not worship Vamana, Narasimha or Parasurama who were
past incarnations for Hanuman. Therefore, become like Hanuman and
search your present human incarnation as Hanuman searched for Rama,
who was the human incarnation in his generation. Suppose you live long
up to the next generation and suppose your present incarnation left His
human body, then you must recognize the human incarnation of the next
generation. Again here you should be like Hanuman who recognized
Krishna as the human incarnation in the next generation.
Acceptance of Intermediate Steps
I never rejected the Yoga preached by Patanjali. I only rejected the
funny concept of Kundalani and the Chakras in its apparent sense since
they are not mentioned in any scripture. If you realize what they
represent, it is good. The yoga gives perfect health of body and mind
and is the basis for the whole spiritual path. Prayers and meditation with
service, without aspiring for anything in return is accepted. I only
criticized prayer and meditation without service and aspiring for the
fruits of such theoretical approach. I always emphasized the knowledge
of the scriptures and continuous logical analysis because the decisions
become correct and firm by such Buddhi Yoga. It is the torch light that
should be present in your hand in the ‘switched on’ condition till you
reach the goal. But without service there is no need of switching on the
torch always and simply wasting the energy of the battery. We should
not waste energy without using it practically.
I have appreciated idol worship as a training of service to the
human form of the Lord when egoism and jealousy are not completely
conquered. I only criticized the life long training without ever joining
the real job, in which the knowledge gained by the training is to be
practically used. I have accepted all the concepts of tradition but
61
plucked them out from the wrong places and reinstalled them in the
correct path. Then only do they grow with vigor like paddy plants after
transplantation and yield the final crop. This is only restructuring or
revitalizing of the entire spiritual system. All these aspects were
introduced by Me alone through the previous incarnations. I will not
condemn My own introductions. I am only placing them in proper
positions, which were disturbed by ignorant and mischievous people.
I even support the concept of calling the partial knowledge itself as
the final word at every level, because that was essential in spiritual
knowledge, which is subjective. Infact, I Myself said that previously and
if I criticize that, I would only be criticizing Myself. One must again and
again realize that whatever the knowledge is spoken now, it is directly
from the Lord Dattatreya existing in Me. The word ‘I’ refers to Him and
not to Me, the soul, who is the owner of these external gross and internal
subtle bodies. If a speaker speaks something sitting in his friend’s
house, you cannot say that the speech is given by his friend, who is the
owner of the house. Unless this misunderstanding is clarified at every
stage, all the spiritual knowledge becomes a waste like perfume poured
in ash.
God told the Gita similarly through Krishna. Therefore,
throughout the Gita you will find the words “God spoke …” (Shri
Bhagavan Uvacha) and not “Krishna spoke …” (Krishna Uvacha).
When Arjuna asked Krishna to repeat the Gita, Krishna said that it was
not possible. When Arjuna forced Krishna, Krishna told him the Anu
Gita, which is not at all famous because it was not from God.
62
Chapter - 7
TWIST OF ADVAITA
[June 15, 2007. Shri Lakshman asked Swami to explain the reason
for the twist given by Shankara in His philosophy because of which
alone the differences in the interpretations of the scriptures arose.]
Background-Relevant Preaching
If you understand the background of Shankara, Ramanuja and
Madhva and also the different atmospheres of devotees that existed over
a span of time, the differences in the philosophies can be realized and
the unity in the entire program can be perfectly appreciated. Before the
arrival of Shankara, the Purva Mimamsakas were very ambitious to get
heavenly pleasures and were doing rituals to attain heaven. Ambition is
the result of an excess of Rajas (Rajasolobhaevacha…—Gita). The
inherent effect of Rajas is also ego. The atmosphere was that of the
worst atheism full of ambition and ego. Whenever a soul is to be
diverted to the right path, your initial philosophy should be such that it
suits his nature. You can divert him only slowly to the right path, in
course of time. If you want to control the drinking habit of a person, you
must first become his friend in the bar. Slowly, after the full
development of your friendship, you can advise him about the dangers
of wine. He will hear you based on your friendship. When a bull is
running full speed, you have to catch it and run along with it for
sometime. The bull feels that you are a friendly runner, who is running
along with it. It will have a positive attitude towards you. Then you can
control the bull. The preaching should always suit the psychology of the
student.
A mere scholar will never bother about the psychology of the
student and will just reveal the truth. He will ask you to go to hell if you
do not accept the truth. He is not bothered about uplifting you. He is
only interested in the correct interpretation of the scripture given by the
Divine Father. He is only a co-soul and acts like a brother-guide who
will not alter the truth respecting the scripture of the Divine Father. He
63
has no guts to change the scripture of the Father. Such a guide is called
as a Guru. But sometimes the Satguru comes down. He is totally
different from a Guru. A Satguru is the Divine Father or God Himself
and He has the guts to twist the scripture, if required, because He is the
very author of the scripture. The Divine Father will not bother about the
scripture and its true interpretation. He is always bothered about the way
to uplift the souls who are present in the existing atmosphere.
Shankara was the human incarnation of God (Shiva) and He
twisted the scripture to suit the ego and ambition of the people existing
at that time. Shankara was the full Satguru and His attitude as a Father
and His capability to twist the scripture as God is totally justified to
uplift the people in such an atmosphere. The atheists were transformed
into devotees later on, after entering the spiritual line. Advaita, which
states that a soul is already God, is a chocolate prepared by Shankara for
attracting the atheists who were the LKG students (to suit their ambition
and ego). In course of time the same LKG students entered the college
and the university after getting spiritual maturity. At this stage, the real
interpretation of the scripture is required and liberated souls were sent
by God to give the real interpretation. Ramanuja and Madhva were
incarnations of devoted liberated souls viz., Adi Shesha and Vayu
respectively. The soul has no guts to twist the scripture because the
scripture is the word of the Divine Father. Hence, their attitude is always
to project the real interpretation of the scripture. Also, in their
surrounding atmospheres, the chocolate was not needed since the
spiritual aspirants had already developed maturity. The real
interpretation of the scripture was the need of that hour.
This does not mean that I have respected Shankara as God and
insulted Ramanuja and Madhva as liberated souls. When God comes
down as a human incarnation, God charges a liberated soul in a human
body. Even in the body of Shankara, a liberated soul called as the Son of
God existed. The liberated souls in Ramanuja and Madhva came down
with the program of God. The difference between Shankara and the
other two is that God was directly speaking through Shankara whereas
in the other two, the cassette of the speech of God was being played.
Essentially all the three can be treated as God alone. Even Narada says
that the topmost devoted soul can be treated as God (Tanmayahite—
Narada Bhakti Sutra).
64
The atmosphere existing in a particular period requires the entry of

either God or a liberated soul. When the atmosphere becomes the worst
and in such an atmosphere, if the scripture has to be twisted to uplift the
souls, no soul can enter in such situations. God alone has to incarnate.
When the atmosphere improves and the real interpretation of the
scripture is the only requirement, God need not enter and it is sufficient
if the liberated soul enters. Whenever you hear the correct interpretation
of the scripture, a liberated soul is conveying it. Whenever you are
seeing reshuffling of the scripture and re-orientation of the philosophy
which is required badly by the situation, the only conveyer who can do
so is God. The liberated soul follows the scripture of God and the
scripture follows God. You find Lord Dattatreya being followed by dogs
(the four Vedas) and not the Lord following the dogs. The Veda itself
says that the Vedas were just blown out of the mouth of God
(Nishshvasitamevaitat…). Hence, God alone can re-orient the scripture.
In the commentary of Shankara you will find the scriptures re-orienting
themselves to support His line of philosophy. In the commentaries of
Ramanuja and Madhva you will find the real orientation of the
philosophies following the scripture of God. But don’t think that God is
twisting the scripture just for fun and entertainment. He is twisting the
scripture just to uplift His issues, who are trapped in the wrong track. As
soon as the souls are diverted to the right path, He will reveal the real
and the original interpretation of the scriptures and remove the self-
contradiction.
God present in Shankara prepared the twist of the scriptures as is
seen in His commentary on the scripture. But the liberated soul present
in Shankara composed a number of prayers to the Lord. The human
incarnation is always a double-edged sword with God on one side and
the liberated soul on the other side (Dvasuparna…—Veda). For the
sake of atheists (Purva Mimamsakas) God in Shankara stood with the
twist i.e. Advaita. For the sake of matured theists the liberated soul in
Shankara stood with prayers to the Lord. In the time of Ramanuja, the
situation improved because in the course of time, the LKG students
grew up and entered college. The liberated soul [Ramanuja] alone with
devotion and prayers to Lord was sufficient for them. Therefore, the
inseparable and constantly associated liberated soul (Adi Shesha)
without God came down to implement the advanced part of the
program, which is devotion. Then the devoted souls were further
65
matured and they became eligible to do selfless service to God due to

their intensified devotion and this is the final university level where a
separately existing servant of God (Vayu) came down as Madhva.
The background of each spiritual preacher is not a new
interpretation from My mouth. This background is reflected in their own
statements. Shankara always said that He was God (Aham Brahma
Asmi) or Lord Shiva (Shivah Kevaloham). Shankara taught the path by
which the soul could become God and He introduced the requirement of
spiritual effort (sadhana) to become God, even though the soul is
already God [according to the Advaita philosophy that He taught]. The
clause of sadhana contains the whole secret because if the soul is
already God, there is no need of sadhana to become God! He maintained
the chocolate by stating that if ignorance is strong, sadhana is required
to remove its practical effect (vikshepa) and for this He recommended
worship to the Lord. While maintaining the initial twist, He brought
atheists to the line of worship of God!
His statement that He is God indicates that the soul in His body
became God since God charged it. This chance of the soul becoming
God is open to every soul. Any soul by spiritual effort can become the
Son of God. Thus, we are not denying the possibility of the soul
attaining Advaita. We are only opposing the view that the soul is
already in the state of Advaita. If that were true, Shankara would not
have introduced sadhana to attain what the soul already was. Ofcourse,
Shankara proposed this concept of the soul already being in the state of
Advaita, but you must understand it as a twist of the scripture; as a
chocolate prepared for the sake of the atheists initially. Even there, the
scriptural interpretation is maintained so that the atheists will not think
that it is a twist. Here, in the twist, the soul is said to be already
Brahman. But here Brahman means the greatest item in creation and not
God, who is unimaginable and can be indicated only by silence.
Ofcourse, Brahman can also mean God because God is the Greatest,
being greater than even the greatest soul. Atheists took the word
Brahman in the sense of God and were attracted.
If anyone quarrels with Shankara, He will say that the sense of
Brahman in Advaita is only the greatest item. Shankara exploited the
possibility of multiple meanings of the word Brahman. Therefore, while
on one side the twist is maintained for atheists, on the other side, the
same twist stands legal and is justified for scholars. Such unimaginable
66
genius can only be God! Ramanuja and Madhva never said that they are
God. They always claimed to be servants of God. Ramanuja said that
the soul is inseparable from God and this indicates that Adi Shesha is
always associated with Lord Narayana. Madhva said that the soul is
completely separate and is a constant servant of God. Madhva also
directly said that He is the son of Vayu, who is a divine servant, helping
the maintenance of the world. I am only recalling their own statements,
which reveal their backgrounds as demanded by the requirements of the
situations in their respective times.
Ramanuja stands as an intermediate station between Shankara and
Madhva. The soul, thinking itself to be God, captured by the twist,
cannot suddenly fall to the level of philosophy of Madhva, where the
soul is a servant existing separately and doing service to God without
any salary or aspiration of fruit in return. Madhva reveals this final truth
at the end of the aspirant’s maturity. But if you analyze, Hanuman was
in the state of Madhva and got the original fruit of Advaita. Thus the
program of the three spiritual preachers is not an open chain but a closed
circuit since the service proposed by Madhva brings the fruit proposed
by Shankara. Therefore, there is perfect unity in the program of all the
three preachers everywhere.
The soul, thinking it is God, is brought to the intermediate stage
where it is advised to be a part (Amsha or Shesha) of God. But
Ramanuja revealed that the soul is a part of only the external body
(creation) of God (Chidachitvishishtah). Even in the level of Shankara,
He recommended worshipping God to get His grace in becoming God
(Ishwara anugrahadeva…). He also said that the soul is only a part of
God (Satyapibhedapagame…). On one side Shankara says Aham
Brahma Asmi (I am God) and on the other side He says Nadha
tavakinoham na mamakastvam (Oh Lord, I am a part existing in You
and You are not in me!). On one side He says Tattvam Asi (You are
God) and on the other side He says Bhaja Govindam Mudhamate (O
fool, worship God!). This means that He is telling one version to one
sect and another version to the other sect. Otherwise if He were stating
both these to the same sect, it becomes self-contradiction.
The first version is a chocolate to the atheists and the other version
is the truth to matured devotees. Therefore, Shankara and Ramanuja at
their levels already revealed the Madhva’s philosophy but they did so as
a sugar-coated pill. Each Acharya knew the final and complete truth.
67
They projected the truth partially as required in the respective situations

for the psychological reason of making friends with those souls whom
they wanted to uplift. Even if they spoke partially, internally they knew
the total truth. In Shankara you have both God and a liberated soul and
hence you have the total philosophy starting from LKG to PG1, which is
from the atheist to the devotee. In Ramanuja and Madhva, since they are
only liberated souls, their philosophies are only for devotees and are the
graduate and postgraduate levels.
Shankara: God or Soul
Once I came across a Vaishnava saint who was saying that
Shankara was only a soul and hence He twisted the scripture due to His
own confusion. The saint said that Shankara called Himself as
Bhagavatpada, meaning that He is the foot of God. He said that
Ramanuja on the other hand is called as Bhagavat Ramanuja meaning
that He is God and hence He gave the clear and true version of the
scripture. I refuted this saint’s version because Ramanuja never called
Himself as God. Only His followers gave Him this adjective (Bhagavat).
Ramanuja always said that no soul can become God. Ofcourse Shankara
called Himself as the foot of God. God calling Himself as the foot of
God shows the submissiveness, which is the fruit of real divine
knowledge. But Shankara referred to Himself in that way only for the
sake of others; to preach submissiveness to them. Shankara announced
clearly that He is God (Shivoham). But Ramanuja never announced that
He is Lord Narayana. Moreover, the followers of Ramanuja say that He
is an incarnation of Adi Shesha. Thus within the followers of Ramanuja,
these two versions contradict each other. In the case of Shankara, the
Son of God or the liberated soul said that He is the foot of God, whereas
God in Shankara said that He is God. Ramanuja never said that He is
God and in all His prayers He said that He is only the servant of God.
This clearly proves that in Shankara both God and a liberated soul
existed, whereas in Ramanuja and Madhva only liberated souls existed
as per their own words. Here, the point is not finding out the difference
in the greatness of each preacher. The point is finding out the
requirement of their respective situations. According to the situation, the
liberated soul charged by God (called as God) or the liberated soul alone
came. You must give importance to the requirement of the situation and
1
Postgraduate Education
68
not foolishly quarrel about the greatness of any spiritual preacher to

whom one is particularly connected.
Diplomacy and Genius of Shankara
The chocolate prepared by Shankara for the atheists in the initial
stage shows the absence of any qualitative difference between the soul
and Ishwara because both are Brahman or awareness. Here the word
Brahman was taken as God by the atheists. Shankara maintained
diplomacy by accepting the sense of God as well as the sense of any
greatest item, for the word Brahman. The quantitative difference
between the soul and the Brahman was also negated because the finite
human body, in which the soul exists and the infinite universe in which
Brahman exists, are also unreal with respect to the reality of the
awareness. Here Shankara gave a comparison between the individual
soul or space in a pot (ghatakasha) and Ishwara or the space in a room
(mathakasha). Both the spaces are one and the same God or infinite
space (mahakasha). Since the pot and the room are unreal with respect
to the space, both are the same infinite space. Therefore, the individual
soul and Ishwara are essentially one and the same Brahman in view of
the unreal human body and the unreal world. This was the attracting
chocolate prepared by Shankara to attract atheists. The atheist thought
that the individual soul is always Brahman and that there is no need to
do any effort to become Brahman. He was attracted to this idea since it
was like there was this ancestral property, which was lying idle in his
name due to his ignorance and all he needed to do was to take
possession of it! The only effort needed is that the individual soul
should know that it is Brahman! The atheist started accepting Brahman
or God because he was already that forgotten Brahman! The golden
chain is already on your neck (kanthachamikaranyaya). Then why deny
it unnecessarily? But analysis reveals that it is only a chocolate prepared
for kids to lead them to school and in reality the golden chain will be
presented by God alone.
If the pot and the room are unreal, the single infinite space
(Brahman) alone exists as said in the Veda (Ekameva advitivam
Brahma…). In that case, there is no point of talking about pot-space and
room-space, since the pot and the room are unreal. Now Brahman
(infinite space) created the pot and the room for its entertainment and if
you say that they are unreal, the entertainment for Brahman also
69
becomes unreal. This means that God wanted entertainment but He

could not get it. Then God cannot be omnipotent! If the entertainment
has to be real, the pot and the room should be real even for Brahman.
How can the individual soul then say that the world is unreal when that
soul itself is a part and parcel of the world? Even if we assume that the
individual soul is Brahman, the world must be real for the individual
soul (Brahman) to have real entertainment. Before the creation and after
the dissolution, the world may be unreal but during its existence it must
be real even for Brahman, for the sake of real entertainment. To give
reality to the world, Brahman imposes ignorance on Itself and gets real
entertainment, because the world gains reality during the ignorance of
Brahman. Actually, Brahman is not really ignorant, since the ignorance
is only self-imposed. It is like the daydreamer enjoying his daydream,
forgetting himself. During such ignorance the self-realization is not lost
and hence the dreamer (Ishwara) controls the dream while enjoying it
under ignorance. The ignorance brings reality to the dream and the
realization brings unreality to the same dream.
Hence, for Ishwara the world is mithya, which is a mixture of
reality and unreality (Satyanritemithunikritya…—Shankara) and as a
result the world is neither real nor unreal. Even if the daydreamer enters
into complete ignorance and sleeps, finally and really, the dreamer is not
at all affected because when he wakes up, the original state is obtained.
Rama became the Lord when He was awakened by Yama and He
enjoyed the dream to the full extent due to full ignorance. Rama means
‘He who enjoys fully’. This can happen to Rama since He is the original
dreamer. But if a person who is created in the dream and who is a part
and parcel of the dream is awakened, he cannot become the controller of
the dream. The dream continues with its usual power and he is always
controlled by the dream. A king and a beggar have slept and both
became beggars in the dream. When both are awakened, the king
becomes the king and he is relieved from the role of a beggar. But the
beggar is a beggar in the role and also as the original actor (dreamer).
Hence, the beggar remains a beggar and there is no difference between
the dream and the waking state in his case. Hence, the individual soul
remains only an individual soul even after realization and will not
become Brahman or Ishwara.
In the above simile, the room with four walls is compared to the
world and Ishwara is Brahman associated with the world. Here, the
70
world having infinite limits is associated only with the infinite space and
cannot be compared to the finite room. Hence, there is no difference
between Brahman and Ishwara. Whether the infinite world exists or not,
the infinite space remains as it is and thus Brahman and Ishwara are one
and the same. If the individual soul is not Ishwara it must mean that it is
not Brahman also. If the individual soul cannot control the universe, it
means that it is not Brahman since it is not Ishwara. Patanjali, in his
Yoga Sutras, made Ishwara as the highest goal, since Ishwara is in no
way different from Brahman. A king has the same efficiency of
administration, whether he is sitting on the throne in the court or sitting
with his queen in the bedroom. The king will show the same talent of
administration at any place if required. He is called as the king not only
in the court but also in the bedroom.
In course of time, Shankara brought out the quantitative difference
between Brahman (Ishwara) and the individual soul by stating that He is
a wave in the God-ocean. He maintained the qualitative similarity
because the truth must be revealed only in steps. Ramanuja maintained
the same wave-ocean relationship (Shesha-sheshi sambandha) between
individual soul and God, but slowly removed the qualitative similarity
also by saying that the individual soul is a part of the body of God
(world) and not directly a part of God. The world is compared to a
human body and God is compared to the awareness in that human body.
This means that the individual soul is not a direct part of God. There is
no qualitative similarity between the awareness in the human body
(God) and the human body (world) and hence there is no qualitative
similarity between God and individual soul since the individual soul is a
part of the world. The world consisting of individual souls and inert
bodies is compared to the external human body and God is compared to
the awareness existing in the human body. The awareness in the human
body is qualitatively different from the inert human body (in the
comparison) and hence the qualitative difference between the God and
the individual soul is thus brought out here. This becomes justified
because God is unimaginable and the world including souls is
imaginable.
Hence, there is no qualitative or quantitative similarity between
the unimaginable God and the imaginable world in which the
imaginable individual soul exists as a part of it. Therefore, there is no
qualitative or quantitative similarity between the unimaginable God and
71
the imaginable individual soul. In this simile, Ramanuja maintained the

inevitable closeness of the awareness and the human body. This means
that God and the individual soul are inseparable. God and individual
soul are now differentiated qualitatively and quantitatively but the last
consolation is that the individual soul is close to God and is inseparable.
Finally, Madhva removed even this last consolation stating that
God is like the pot-maker and the world including individual souls is
like the separate pot. This means that the individual soul cannot claim
its closeness to God as its inherent property. If the pot-maker wishes, he
may keep the pot very close to him or he may even keep the pot on his
head. If the pot maker does not wish, he may throw away the pot. This
means that if God is pleased, the individual soul may become close to
God and may even be kept on the head of God as in the case of the
Gopikas. If the individual soul is a demon, it can be thrown out. This is
the final truth, which is bitter.
Advaita is like a sweet prepared from sugar and ghee which is
given to the child in the beginning. As the child grows, the sweet must
be slowly withdrawn because, as the person becomes older and older,
the sweet will induce diabetes (ambition) and cholesterol (ego). The
final bitter truth is like the bitter medicine given in old age, when the
spiritual aspirant reaches the final stage of maturity.
God came as Shankara to uplift the atheists who did not care for
God. If you do not care for the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister need
not pay even one-millionth of his attention to you in view of his far
superior status. Thus, God need not pay even a trace of attention
towards careless atheists. But God being the Creator of all souls, the
parental attitude of God towards all souls brings Him down as a human
incarnation to care even for the atheists. The attention of God to reform
the atheists is the only remaining aim in throwing the atheists into the
hell permanently (‘permanently’ means ‘for a long time’). Hell is the
operation theatre in which the long surgery is performed and thus the
constant effort of God to uplift every soul is to be always recognized. If
the final message of Shankara were only Advaita, His closest students
like Padmapada, Totaka, etc would have digested Advaita and would
have behaved as friends with Shankara because they would have
realized their oneness with Shankara. But we find that they were always
falling at the feet of Shankara, who was their contemporary human
incarnation, with full surrender as they praised Him saying “Karuna
72
Varunalaya Palayamam…” If Advaita were true, each one of them was

Shankara (Brahman) Himself and the above prayer would only be self-
praise! The present Advaitin must have digested Advaita better than
those closest disciples of Shankara and therefore, he is not even
recognizing his contemporary human incarnation!
73
Chapter - 8
AWARENESS, SOUL AND ADVAITA
Limitations of Awareness
[March 3, 2007. Shri G. Lakshman came from Mumbai to have
some spiritual discussion (satsanga) with Swami. His first enquiry was
about the limitation of the soul in meditation and in deep sleep. Swami
compared pure awareness in meditation to a lump of gold, which
becomes inert energy in deep sleep and can be compared to a lump of
iron. This comparison was given in the poem, which was sent to Dr.
Nikhil as a reply to his poem entitled Selfless Love. On this point, Shri
Lakshman raised the concept of the limitation of the soul even in the
deep sleep, in which the soul is considered to be in its original state as
per Advaita philosophy. According to Advaita the self becomes the
unlimited Brahman in deep sleep as said by Shankara (Sushuptyeka
siddhah). Following is Swami’s reply.]
Shankara said that Brahman is achieved in deep sleep. The
meaning of this statement is that Brahman is unknowable or
unimaginable. In deep sleep nothing is known and nothing can be
imagined. Such a state indicates that Brahman is unknown and
unimaginable. In this state, the soul looses its awareness since the brain
and the nervous system do not function (except some signals controlling
the inner biological systems, which are constant throughout the life of
the human being). This means that the soul becomes inert and enters
into complete ignorance about Brahman in the state of deep sleep. The
full ignorance of this state speaks about the full ignorance about
Brahman and therefore Brahman is achieved in this state as a
completely unknowable item. Deep sleep is termed as Avyaktam in the
Veda beyond which only the Lord exists (Avyaktat pursha parah). After
[waking up from] deep sleep, the soul knows about itself and also about
the other worldly items. Therefore, the maximum possible field of
knowledge of the soul can only be the knowledge about itself as in the
meditation or about other worldly items as in the waking state or dream
state. The soul cannot cross these limits of knowledge. The maximum
74
possible power of knowledge of a soul is, only knowing about itself or

about the world; never about Brahman or God. The soul in the state of
meditation is pure awareness, which is a special work-form of inert
energy, and hence it must be in the form of primary energy alone. In
deep sleep it is the inert energy, which is also the form of primary
energy. Primary energy is either in the form of waves or in the form of
particles (quanta) according to science. Whatever the theory may be,
energy has the form of waves or the form of particles. Hence, the soul
has form and therefore has limits even in meditation or deep sleep.
Therefore, the soul is not formless. Even space, which is considered to
be formless, is supposed to be a very subtle form of primary energy
according to science through the concept of bending of space around an
object. When space is energy, it means that space also has the form of
waves or particles.
Therefore, there is nothing like formless in this creation. Air
contains molecules, atoms and sub atomic particles, which have form.
Therefore, the word ‘formless’ has no meaning in this creation. The
world is a composite of items with forms and hence the world as a
whole has form and is not formless in the core region [essentially or
basically]. The infinite limits of the world do not mean that the items in
the world have no limits. Each item has limits and the number of such
finite items is infinite. Certain items have invisible limits and this does
not mean that the item has no limits. The invisibility of the limits of an
item is assumed to be the absence of limits and such an item is treated as
formless or an item without limits. The item with visible limits is
considered as an item with limits. Thus the formless items and items
without forms are distinguished by the relative sense of invisible limits
and visible limits respectively. Such classification is only in a relative
sense and not in the absolute sense. The world with infinite limits can be
taken as formless in the region of the boundary alone. Here, the nature
of the world, which is the aggregate of finite items, is knowable in the
core region. Hence you cannot say that the world is unknowable in the
core region.
In the case of God, even the nature of God is unknowable in any
region. Formlessness, meaning infinite limits, can be applied to the
world, which is knowable, by its nature in the core region. But God is
unknowable by His nature throughout and therefore you cannot say that
God is formless like the world. Only the limits of the world are
75
unknowable and not the central core of the world, which consists of
imaginable items. God exists in the border of the infinite limits of the
world as the source of the world. This means that God is beyond the
world. Science has clearly proved that awareness is a special work-form
of energy and hence the soul cannot be beyond space, since space is
energy. Therefore, the soul has limits in any state.
The soul in deep sleep exists as inert energy with finite limits
confined to the human body and therefore, we cannot say that the soul
has infinite limits like the world. However, if you treat matter also as the
inert energy according to law of equivalence of mass and energy, then in
that case, the body can be also treated as a quantum of energy, which is
in continuity with the external atmosphere of the cosmos [surrounding
cosmos which is also composed of energy]. Now the soul, body and the
cosmos become one homogenous phase in the sense of the basic form of
inert primary energy (this is only an assumption and practically this
single homogenous phase is not achieved). You can achieve the single
infinite ocean of cosmic energy and now you can say that the soul has
become Brahman. But beware, the word Brahman is used here to mean
the infinite ocean of inert cosmic energy since the word Brahman can
mean any item, which is the greatest. This cosmos or cosmic energy is
infinite but the whole core region is composed only of imaginable
nature containing imaginable items. Hence, it is an imaginable cosmos
with unimaginable limits and therefore it cannot be the unimaginable
God, who is unimaginable throughout. Hence, you cannot say that the
soul has become the greatest unimaginable God, who is also indicated
by another meaning of the word Brahman. The confusion in the usage of
the word Brahman must be clearly removed in this context.
Difference Between Liberated and Realized Soul
[Shri. G. Lakshman asked about the difference between the
realized soul and the liberated soul.]
Realization is theoretical knowledge of the concept where as
liberation is the practical implementation of the same concept. These
two words can mean knowledge of some concept and the process of
releasing of something bound by some other thing respectively.
Realization is used in general as the knowledge of some forgotten truth
and liberation also can mean release of an animal from the chains by
76
which it is bound. In the spiritual knowledge, these two words have to

be applied to the required context about which you are concerned.
The causal body (soul) is superimposed on the external gross body
and the internal subtle body. When the soul gets rid of these two
superimpositions and realizes its own nature of pure awareness, it is
called as realization according to the Advaitin. The Advaitin is
concerned only about the realization of the self and hence you cannot
use this word in any other context. Similarly for the Advaitin liberation
means the release of the soul from the illusions of the superimpositions
of itself on the subtle and gross bodies. The Advaitin is limiting himself
to these contexts only and hence these two words cannot be used in any
other context. For an ignorant villager these two words are limited only
to his specific context. For him realization means finding out the
location of an agricultural tool, which he had forgotten sometime ago.
For him liberation means releasing the cow from its chains and sending
it into the field. You cannot bring the context of the Advaitin to the
context of the villager and vice versa.
Therefore, the realized soul and the liberated soul stand for certain
specified contexts as per the scope of the observer. However, if you are
interested in knowing these two words in the context of the final
spiritual knowledge, the meanings are different. In the final level of
spiritual knowledge, the realized soul is that soul which realizes that the
unimaginable God is in a particular living human form. Realization
means the knowledge of some forgotten concept. But God is always
unknowable and hence there is no point of forgetting and realizing the
forgotten nature of the God. Only in the case of a knowable item does
the word realization have its application. Therefore, realization of
absolute God is impossible and hence, words like the knowledge of
Brahman (Brahma Jnana) or education about God (Brahma Vidya) are
meaningless in the absolute sense. But these words exist and the sense
of such words is to be explained. The unknowable God enters and
charges the medium like electric current entering a metallic wire to give
the knowledge about His existence and not to give the knowledge about
His nature. Hence these words must mean the knowledge of the medium
in which the unknowable Brahman exists (Astityeva…—Veda).
Brahman or God always enters the common medium of human beings
so that God can mix freely with and also preach to human beings
through the human body. Therefore, the knowledge of the existence of
77
Brahman in the living human body of a particular incarnation is Brahma

Jnana or Brahma Vidya, which is complete only when the contemporary
human incarnation is recognized. Therefore, realization means the
recognition of the contemporary human incarnation alone.
To please the Lord in such a living human form, practical devotion
(service) is necessary. Such service is seen in your family bonds [You
practically serve your family in this manner]. The service in the family
bonds shows your real attraction to those bonds. When your service is
diverted from the family bonds to God in the living human form, you
are a liberated soul and the liberation is from your family bonds. For
such liberation, the realization of the living human form of God must be
the reason (Before all this, you must be liberated from the illusion that
your own self is God). Without this reason, if the soul is liberated from
the worldly bonds, it is just in the state of a stone. All the Advaitins who
fix themselves in the state of pure awareness or life-energy without
mind (subtle body) are just like plants in human form. All the
Avadhutas who are just in the state of deep sleep without even a trace of
awareness of anything are just stones in human form. All these are souls
who are liberated from worldly bonds but since they are not realized
souls, there is no use of such liberation. Such permanent liberation from
the worldly bonds and such permanent realization of the self is again
due to your constant prayer to God in which you rigidly requested Him
to grant such permanent liberation and He finally granted His grace.
God grants your request since you are rigid in your foolish desire.
Otherwise, such liberation and such realization without the grace of God
are only momentary. Shankara also stressed on God’s grace to get such
permanent realization, which was called as a vasana (Pumsam Advaita
Vasana). The word vasana here means the strong and permanent feeling
of realization. The realized soul without liberation is an incapable
theorist and a liberated soul without realization is an inert practical
example [or lifeless model]. Both are useless.
Hanuman and the Gopikas are real realized and liberated souls
who recognized the contemporary human incarnation and they were
liberated from the worldly bonds for the sake of such living human
forms of God. Realization without liberation is like lameness and
liberation without realization is like blindness. Duryodhana was neither
realized nor liberated soul. Dhritarashtra was a realized soul, who
recognized Krishna as God but he was not liberated from the bond with
78
his son. The Pandavas were realized souls who recognized Krishna as
God but their liberation from worldly bonds was almost complete, but
not fully complete. The reason for the little deficiency in the liberation
was only a little deficiency in their realization. Therefore, if the
realization is without any doubt, determination will result in practice
and the liberation will become complete.
Dharmaraja knew that Krishna was the incarnation of Lord
Narayana. His concept was that Krishna was one percent human being
and ninety nine percent Narayana. According to Dharmaraja, Narayana
was hundred percent justice. When Krishna asked him to tell a lie,
Dharmaraja thought that the one percent human being is asking him to
tell the lie. According to him, Narayana is hundred percent sattvam,
which is good quality. Therefore, Narayana is hundred percent good.
Krishna is also good everywhere except in this instance. Therefore
Dharmaraja thought that Krishna is only ninety nine percent Narayana.
Therefore he refused to tell the lie. This little fault in the realization, led
him to slip a little from full liberation and hence he could not liberate
himself from the bond of justice. The reason for this deficiency is in the
knowledge about God and also the knowledge about the qualities. No
single quality can have isolated existence. God is beyond all the three
qualities. He is beyond sattvam also and therefore beyond justice (Sarva
dharman…—Gita, Punya Pape vidhuya…—Veda). Thus realization
becomes complete only when the divine knowledge is perfect and
therefore God in human form (Satguru or Guru Datta) is giving stress on
the propagation of the true divine knowledge.
Infact Krishna was hundred percent Narayana and one percent
human being. (Manushim Tanumaashritam) This means that the full
Lord Narayana entered into the human being and therefore the total
Krishna is hundred plus one and not hundred. Since the one percent
human being is relatively true, in the absolute plane, Krishna is also
hundred percent Narayana. Even in Narayana, Rajas and Tamas co-exist
as traces, which can also predominate whenever it is required in the
divine game. For example the same Lord Narayana became Narasimha
in whom Rajas (anger) came out to almost hundred percent. Infact
Narayana is also hundred plus one because the hundred percent God
entered the one percent human energetic form. Since energy and matter
are one and the same according to science (E=mc2) the human body or
the energetic body is only one percent.
79
Life of Lord Ayyappa

After this discourse, there was an episode of a TV serial on
Ayyappa (Dharma Shasthra) shown on the television. Swami
commented on the life history of Ayyappa. The queen raised Ayyappa
as her own son. After sometime she gave birth to a son. Everyone
recognized Ayyappa as God in human form through His super human
nature. Now to the queen, Ayyappa represented God plus the love in
raising Him from childhood. But the queen feared that Ayyappa as her
first son would become the king and she wanted to kill Ayyappa [so that
her actual son could be the king]. So she asked Ayyappa to get the milk
of a tiger to cure her headache. She thought that Ayyappa would get
killed by the tiger. Before the love of her delivered child [child by
blood], God plus some love [Ayyappa, the foster-son] was defeated [She
loved her blood-son more than God, who was also her foster-son].
Where is the doubt of the defeat of God alone before the love of a
delivered child? In such a competing election, God will lose even His
deposit! [God will not get even the bare minimum number of votes.]
Therefore, the love for one’s children is gold and the love between
the husband and wife is silver. But God always loves the souls to uplift
them by all means (even the punishment in hell is only to transform and
uplift the soul and is not revenge) without aspiration of any help from
the souls in return. Therefore, the love of God for the souls is platinum.
But the soul does not return even gold or even silver to God for His
platinum love.
Was Krishna Just a Realized Soul?
[G. Lakshman said that somebody he met on the internet was
saying that Krishna was only a Brahma Jnani or a realized soul].
There is a difference between the realization of Krishna and that of
an individual soul. Krishna imposed apparent ignorance on Himself and
for Him, realization means knowing about His own real nature of God
present in His human body. Only God knows about the real nature of
God (Brahma vit Brahmaiva—Veda, Maamtu Veda Na Kaschasna—
Gita). Therefore, the knower of the real nature of God can be only God.
Hence, in the case of Krishna, realization of Himself is the real sense of
the word realization. But in the case of the ordinary soul, the realization
of itself (getting released from the superimpositions on the subtle and
gross bodies) is not the highest realization because the soul is not God.
80
The highest concept of realization in the case of a soul is the realization

of the human medium in which God exists and realization of the truth of
the self, that it is not God. Therefore, the word Brahma Jnani has
different senses in the case of Krishna and an ordinary soul.
When Narada asked Lord Brahma about the address of a real
Brahmachari, Brahma told him that Krishna living on the earth at that
time was the real Brahmachari. Narada was confused because this word
is used in the sense of a bachelor. But this word is applicable only in its
root sense in the case of Krishna because He was not a bachelor. The
word Brahmachari means the knower of Brahman [in its root sense]
because the verb ‘chara’ also has the root meaning of ‘knowledge’.
Therefore, the Brahmachari means the knower of Brahman. God alone
knows about Himself and hence the knower of Brahman must be the
Brahman alone. Since Krishna was Brahman in human form at that
time, Lord Brahma used this word in its root sense. From this, one
should know that the human incarnation is the only Brahmachari and
not any bachelor human being. In the case of a soul the word
Brahmachari can be used for the devotee who has recognized the
existence of Brahman in a living human form. Except these two cases, a
simple bachelor who has not married should not be called as a real
Brahmachari. Therefore not only Hanuman who was a celibate is a
Brahmachari, but the married Gopikas were also Brahmacharis.
Hanuman was a Brahmachari because He recognized the living human
form of God. Otherwise Hanuman is said to be married to Suvarchala
and in that sense [of bachelorhood] this word has no application for
Hanuman.
Lord Krishna said in the Gita that He has given the real spirit of
the Gita or knowledge of God to the Sun-god. Hanuman was the student
of that Sun. Therefore, we must be able to see the knowledge of God in
the spiritual practice of Hanuman, which was nothing but the
recognition of the contemporary human incarnation and selfless service
to Him. Therefore, working backwards, this concept must have been the
real spirit of the Gita.
Four States of the Soul
The Veda says that there are four states of the soul.
81
1. Waking State: in which the soul is called as the Vishwa

where the soul is superimposed on the materialized gross
body.
2. Dream State: in which the soul is called as the Taijasa
where the soul is superimposed on the subtle body which is
a bundle of feelings and each feeling is awareness
associated with kinetic energy.
3. Meditation State: in which the soul is called as Prajna
where the soul is in awareness of itself as pure awareness,
enjoying the bliss.
4. Deep Sleep State: in which the soul is called as the Turiya
where the soul is beyond the above three states of
awareness i.e. the soul is in its original raw state of inert
energy with full of ignorance about God.
If you say that the fourth state is beyond deep sleep (by treating
the third state as the deep sleep, eliminating the state of meditation),
such a fourth state is not in the experience of the soul directly or
indirectly. Deep sleep is indirectly experienced as complete ignorance
by inference after rising from the deep sleep. When you awaken from
the deep sleep, you say that you did not know anything during the deep
sleep. This does not mean that you were experiencing the ignorance
during the state of deep sleep also. The ignorance during the deep sleep
was indirectly experienced through inference only after awakening from
the deep sleep. Hence the deep sleep is also experienced indirectly
through inference but even such indirect experience is not there for the
fourth state because after waking up from deep sleep you immediately
enter into the first state. In absence of any authority [means of
knowledge] like perception or inference for the fourth state of the soul,
such a state is not acceptable to direct or indirect experience and logic.
The fourth state is related to the soul and hence you cannot say that it is
beyond logic. If we take deep sleep as the fourth state, it represents the
ignorance of the soul regarding God and therefore it is the state of soul
towards God and not the state of God. Therefore, meditation state is
third which is almost considered as deep sleep.
If you take the soul as Prajna or pure awareness in deep sleep, it
becomes absurd because in deep sleep the awareness totally disappears.
In deep sleep there is no experience of bliss. But in the state of
meditation there is experience of bliss during that state. After deep
82
sleep, bliss is enjoyed due to the conservation of energy since the

nervous system was not working in deep sleep. But the bliss due to such
conservation of energy is not enjoyed during the state of deep sleep.
During the deep sleep, the energy is stored and the stored energy is
suddenly experienced as bliss when you wake up from deep sleep.
When you take food, extra energy is supplied and in that case also you
experience the same bliss. Similarly in deep sleep, there is excess
available energy due to absence of its expenditure. Both the states of
meditation and deep sleep are almost one and the same in the sense of
excess energy, which alone gives more happiness or freshness for which
the word bliss is used.
If you take the state of meditation, here also all the thoughts are
arrested and the excess energy is stored. In this meditation state very
little energy is spent in the awareness of itself. Thus deep sleep is
hundred percent storage of energy and meditation is ninety nine percent
storage of energy. Hence the enjoyment of bliss is almost the same
except for the difference that the bliss is enjoyed during meditation
whereas the bliss is enjoyed after the deep sleep. The merit of the
meditation state is that the soul can be called as pure awareness in this
state since it is enjoying the bliss directly during this state. In deep
sleep, the soul is not awareness because it is transformed into inert
energy and there the word Prajna meaning pure awareness cannot be
applied. Moreover during deep sleep, bliss is not directly enjoyed. Due
to these points, meditation state should be considered as the third state
(sushupti) and the actual deep sleep can be considered as the fourth state
(turiya), which represents the ignorance of soul towards God.
Deep sleep indicates the unknowable God due to the complete
absence of knowledge of the soul. Before God, even the soul becomes
an inert item and hence cannot know even a trace of the real nature of
God. In deep sleep, the soul disappears since the causal body dissolves
into its basic form of inert energy called as primary energy. This
primary energy is the ultimate item of the universe and the soul in the
waking state can at the maximum, recognize only the existence of this
primary energy. Therefore the primary energy is the ultimate existence
(Sat) with respect to the knowledge of the soul. Hence the Veda says
that the soul dissolves in Sat in the deep sleep and does not know about
anything because the primary energy is inert (Sati sampatsya na
viduh…). This primary energy is the basic homogenous material cause
83
of this entire universe and can be called as Brahman in the sense that it
is the greatest in the world or among all imaginable items. Now there is
no objection if you say that the soul dissolves in the primary energy
(Sat), which is inert and the soul is in the state of full ignorance of
anything including itself and God and the soul thus becomes the
Brahman, which is the primary energy. The entire argument of Advaita
is correlated in this way and yet God is not touched by the soul because
God is beyond such Brahman and is called as Parabrahman. The word
Brahman is not fixed to any particular item as it is clear from the usage
of this word Brahman in the sense of the Veda, which is greatest among
all the scriptures. Therefore, the whole misunderstanding comes from
the usage of the word Brahman. The Gita says that the Parabrahman or
God is beyond even Sat (Na Sat Tat….). God is indicated by the word
Asat (Asadvaa…—Veda), which means that the God is not Sat or
primary energy i.e God is beyond the primary energy (Mula Maya).
However, the word Asat also has another sense of non-existence and
this sense is removed by the Gita because God is existent
(Naasaduchyate…).
Need and Benefit of Shankara’s Philosophy
If God is introduced through the medium of a human body,
atheists will not agree. Hence Shankara selected pure awareness as the
medium into which God is introduced. Even in the human incarnation,
pure awareness (soul) acts as a medium charged by God. Now let us
isolate that part of only the soul from the human incarnation. All this
isolation is only an assumption. In general, pure awareness alone can act
as the medium of God, since basically there is no objection for any item
of this creation to act as a medium for God. The medium charged by
God can be treated as God like the metallic wire charged by electric
current. In this way you can call the assumed pure awareness or soul
charged by God in the human incarnation, as God. But a soul without
God exists in every human being and Shankara called every soul as God
due to the possibility of a soul being charged by God and due to the
existence of the soul charged by God in case of the human incarnation.
What is the use of all this? Atheists are mainly characterized by
ego and will not accept God other than themselves. This rigid
psychology of the atheist cannot be condemned in the beginning. The
preacher must follow the psychology of a rigid ignorant student and
84
should slowly uplift him. Hence, there is no other way to uplift the
atheists who were present in the time of Shankara (Budhhists and Purva
Mimasakas). Shankara said that the soul in every human being is God
and this satisfies the rigid psychology of the atheists. Atleast they have
accepted the existence of God as the existence of themselves. Buddhists
were in a very pitiable condition since they were thinking that
everything, including themselves, is nothing (Shunya). Shankara
brought them up by stating that there should be the soul to experience
the ‘nothing’. Otherwise, when ‘nothing’ is not experienced, ‘nothing’
cannot be established. The Buddhists came up and accepted the
existence of the soul that experiences ‘nothing’ (the school of
Prajnavada of Dignaga). Since that soul is God, they have accepted the
existence of God. But they were rigid about the concept that everything
other than the soul is ‘nothing’ and therefore Shankara had to follow
their rigid psychology of ‘nothing except the soul’. Hence Shankara said
that the soul is the Truth and God and except the soul or God everything
else (world) is nothing. (Brahma satyam….).
The ego of the atheist was also satisfied because the soul itself is
the Supreme God. The Purva Mimasakas had already accepted the
existence of the soul and the world. Now there was a contradiction
between the Buddhists and the Purva Mimasakas regarding the
existence of the world though not regarding the existence of the soul. To
convince both these rigid and ignorant students, Shankara said that the
world is neither existent nor non-existent (mithya). A negligible trace
can be treated as almost non-existent but it is existent in the strict sense.
Since the world is a negligible dream of the soul, it is existent as well as
non-existent. Thus he combined both in the concept of the world and
made them accept the existence of God as a soul. The Purva Mimasakas
were interested in achieving happiness in heaven by doing rituals.
Shankara exploited their ambition for happiness and stated that God or
soul is infinite happiness (ananda). This attracted the Purva Mimasakas
to concentrate on God rather than on heaven. But in practical experience
all of them found the absence of the experience of the natural infinite
happiness and this raised the doubt of whether the soul is actually God
in its original state. Shankara had to drag these atheists further;
otherwise, they would have gone back to their original atheism. Then
Shankara applied another trick by stating that the ignorance of the soul
must be removed practically due to its long-standing effect. This long-
85
standing influence of ignorance is called as vikshepa. Even if you

awaken from the dream and realize that the tiger in the dream was
unreal, its effect like your shaking with fear will not cease immediately.
The theoretical realization removes only the apparent layer of ignorance
called as Avaranam. For the removal of the practical effect of ignorance,
Shankara suggested meditation on a completely liberated soul called as
Ishwara, who is just like a leader in the same class. Both the soul and
Ishwara are essentially the students of the same class but Ishwara, is a
more meritorious student whose help can be taken by the soul. The
atheist is trapped here because basically there is no difference between
himself and the Ishwara. He thought that there is nothing wrong in
taking the help of a meritorious student of the same class so that the less
meritorious student can become equal to the same meritorious student
one day or the other. Shankara maintained the essential equality of
Ishwara and the individual soul as Brahman to satisfy the continuing
ego of the atheist. Thus atheists started meditating upon Ishwara.
See the wonderful talent of Shankara who made the atheist not
only to accept God but also meditate upon God! That is the talent of the
Satguru when God comes in human form. Nobody can handle this
situation except God. The technique used by Shankara was along the
lines of Vedic tradition alone. The Veda also attracts theists by
projecting God as the source of materialistic benefits, here as well as in
the heaven. Worship of God is introduced through this attraction (kamya
karma). Slowly the theist tastes the nature of God and gets attracted to
God, leaving the other attractions. Shankara has extended the same to
the atheists also. If you have taken the path of Shankara as the absolute
truth, you must be an atheist like a Buddhist or a Purva Mimasaka. But
if you are a grown up student going to college, you should not aspire for
the chocolates given to kids to make them go to school. Shankara was
correct in that time, for the sake of those atheists, since the final result
was only their eternal welfare. A psychological trick for a good
application, and which results in final benefit is always appreciable
because the ends justify the means. You should take Shankara as the
Guru, who has great affection for ignorant students and not as a mere
scholar who just reveals the absolute truth and goes away without
bothering about the practical upliftment of the students.
86
Chapter - 9
SYNCHRONIZATION OF THREE PHILOSOPHIES

[March 4, 2007] Shankara stated that awareness is Brahman
irrespective of its association with intelligence or good and bad
qualities. This means that birds and animals without intelligence and
even cruel wild beings are introduced into the spiritual field since
Brahman or God [by Shankara’s definition] exists in all living beings.
Ofcourse there is no use of spiritual knowledge for animals. But
Shankara included all living beings in the spiritual field because even
among human beings, there are some without intelligence and some
demons having cruel qualities. Lord Shiva is worshipped even by
demons and is said to be the Lord of animals (Pashupati). Angels with
great intelligence and good qualities also worship Lord Shiva.
Therefore, Shankara embraced all human beings irrespective of
intelligence and qualities for spiritual upliftment. It is like a school
program opened in a tribal area. The students are attracted for admission
into the school without any admission tests and mere attendance is
sufficient for the promotion to the higher class. There is also a scheme
of free midday meals for attracting students. Any child is admitted into
the school. Similarly, all human beings including bad demons and
ignorant people are attracted to the Advaita scheme, which says that you
are already God if you have the basic lump of awareness. Such liberal
attraction is essential for that level.
Levels in Spiritual Education
The student of a certain level is called as an adhikari. The part of
knowledge that suits his level is called as vishaya. Any number of
assumptions and modifications can be done in that part of the
knowledge so as to suit the basic psychology of the student, which
cannot be changed all of a sudden. Such suitability of the part of the
knowledge is called as sambandha. The final modified form of the
suitable part of knowledge alone can be the subject (vishaya) since such
a subject alone can be useful to uplift him to the next higher step. The
87
use [of this subject] in the practical aspect of the progress of the student
is called as prayojanam. These four parameters (adhikari, vishaya,
sambandha, and prayojanam) are called as anubandha chatushtayam,
which are the guidelines of a preacher either in worldly subjects or in
the spiritual subject. All the modifications and assumptions introduced
into the subject by the preacher form the part of the curriculum of the
subject at that level. As the student is promoted to the higher class, he
drops out such modifications and assumptions. But all these
assumptions and modifications remain in the curriculum for the sake of
the future students admitted into that class. Hence, once should not
worry that the modified knowledge suitable to a particular level is
destroyed when an individual goes up to the higher class. The Advaita
of Shankara will remain forever in the level of the school for all the
batches of students that are admitted every year. Thus the level of the
philosophy is always eternal and cannot be discarded by anybody. He
alone has left that level to reach the higher level. If one goes to the
college level, the school syllabus is neither condemned nor destroyed.
Therefore, no school of philosophy can be condemned by anybody.
Advaita—School Level
The Adviata philosophy is meant to satisfy the ignorant level of
school students in whom the ego and jealousy are at the climax as in the
case of demons. The concept of the soul already being God suits such a
psychology and stands as an attraction like the scheme of free midday
meals. In this level, the truth is completely masked on one side but the
same truth appears at the climax level one the other extreme end. The
highest level or angle of God is used in the lowest level as an attraction.
Qualitatively, the same concept appears at the lowest as well as the
highest levels. The concept is that a human being is God. This concept
remains the same qualitatively, even at the highest level except that it is
concentrated quantitatively at the highest level. This means that at the
lowest level, every human being is said to be God and at the highest
level, only a specific human being like Krishna is God. Thus the
qualitative aspect is like the single coin and the quantitative aspects are
like the two sides of the same coin. Therefore, qualitatively, Shankara
stands in the same concept in the lowest level as well as in the highest
level. This is the miraculous talent of the divine genius, Shankara who is
the incarnation of Lord Shiva.
88
Lord Shiva is the source of the divine knowledge and represents

the climax of Sattvam (Sattvat Samjayate Jnanam…., Jnanam
Maheshwarat….) as Lord Dakshinamurthy preaching divine knowledge
to the sages. He is therefore worshipped by the angels. He is in the
climax of rajas while destroying the world as Rudra. He is in the climax
of Tamas with all the habits that are anti-tradition, like staying in burial
and cremation grounds, liking demons etc., Thus Shankara covered all
human beings irrespective of knowledge, intelligence or good and bad
qualities. He covered all the atheists too in order to convert them into
theists, for which lot of attractive schemes were announced by Him. The
promotion rule [promoting from one class to another] was also very
liberal like mere attendance of the class, which is saying that you are
already God and that there is no effort necessary to become God.
Vishishthadvaita—College Level
The next level is that of college where some strict rules for
admissions and promotions were introduced by Ramanuja. He continued
the same basic concept that the lump of awareness is Brahman, but He
announced that the awareness associated with Sattvam (Vishnu) alone is
God. Now the atheists were already converted into theists and could not
go back to the school level. The strictness is that the human being must
leave Rajas and Tamas to please God. If this point were told to atheists
in the beginning, they would not care because they do not accept even
the basic existence of God. Now spiritual effort is stressed, to get rid of
[that] Rajas and Tamas which disturbs the balance of society (Pravritti).
This is the stage in which the spiritual aspirants perform their spiritual
effort.
Even for the divine play, the establishment of Sattvam or justice is
essential because unless justice is strongly established and unless the
fear for injustice is established through punishment, there is no meaning
in the violation of justice for God. If injustice is ruling as the natural and
inherent policy, everyone can easily violate justice for the sake of God.
Only when justice is strongly established, and one can still violate it for
the sake of God in Nivritti, such a violation has value. Therefore, the
establishment of justice is required even for Nivritti. In the beginning of
the Gita the Lord stressed on the establishment of justice (Dharma
samsthapanarthaya…) for Pravritti and in the end for Nivritti, He also
recommended the violation of justice (Sarva Dharman…). Along with
the strict rules in the college, some liberalization still continues in the
89
college level like giving scholarships for paying fees. Similarly, though
the concept of the soul being God is not extended here, the concept of
the soul being a part of the God is introduced.
The concept that the soul is already God cannot be suddenly
broken [It appeals very powerfully to people and once a person accepts
this philosophy, it is very tough to give up this concept]. Thus the
Vishistadvaita philosophy of Ramanuja acts like a bridge between the
school level of Shankara and the university level of Madhva. The soul
associated with sattvam and charged by God in the energetic body is
Vishnu, who is fixed as the ultimate God. The development of the
concept of God by Ramanuja is that the gross human body of
Shankara’s theory is replaced by the gross energetic body, because ego
and jealousy in the student are not completely removed for accepting
God in the human body. In Ramanuja’s theory, every gross energetic
body (angel) is not God. Thus the concept of God is not generalized to
all souls but is concentrated to a specific individual soul. Even among
souls, only that soul is chosen which has only one quality of sattvam and
not rajas and tamas. This is almost like introducing God as completely
different from the human soul. Ofcourse the soul is one and the same in
both a human being and Vishnu [according to this theory]. Even in the
concept of the soul being a part of God, Ramanuja played a trick. The
[human] soul is not actually a part of the Divine Soul. The soul is only a
part of this creation, which is treated as the external gross body of God.
Hence, it is actually clear Dvaita [duality] except that a consolation of
soul being part of God is given through this trick, which is not also the
truth. Thus there is no fundamental difference between Ramanuja and
Madhva except for this one consolation, which is also not true upon
analysis.
Dvaita—University Level
The third level of university with lot of strict rules and serious
admission tests is maintained by Madhva, who proposed the Dvaita
philosophy, announcing that the soul is completely different from God.
The ambition [of the soul wanting to be God] is completely suppressed
and only very little liberalization in the form of a few scholarships
continues here. Even though the soul is not a part of God, it is rewarded
by the grace of God as best, average and worst. The soul is always a
servant of God, who is always the Master. The basic concept of
awareness associated with Sattvam (Vishnu) continues here also. Here,
90
the trick of Ramanuja to console the souls was also avoided since the
world is not treated as the external gross body of God. Therefore, the
soul is no more a part of God. The soul is an external item like a servant
who is not like a limb of the body of the master. The only consolation
here is that God is pleased by the service of the soul and awards some
medals to souls such as best, good, average, bad and worst. Here a
development in the concept of God is made by Madhva. He stressed on
Krishna, who is a human incarnation and stressed on Hanuman who
worshipped the human incarnation. The concept of Shankara is brought
over here qualitatively as it is (that a human being is God). But whereas
Shankara had diluted the concept such that all human beings were said
to be God, Madhva concentrated it to only specific human beings by
saying that only incarnations like Krishna, Rama etc were God.
However, even though Madhva stressed on the concept of the human
incarnation, He could not dare to introduce the concept of the
contemporary human incarnation because this concept is acceptable
only when ego and jealousy in the devotee are completely eradicated.
While introducing the concept of the human incarnation, He maintained
the energetic form of God simultaneously. Thus He acted as a bridge
between Ramanuja and Datta Swami, who not only gives a stress on the
concept of human incarnation but also gives the final stress on the
contemporary human incarnation.
Swami’s Teaching—National Research Laboratory Level
The fourth level is introduced by Datta Swami, which is a pure
national research laboratory at the Ph.D level. In the university also
research programs and the Ph.D level exist. In the level of Madhva, the
concept of human incarnation exists. The final development in the
concept of God is given here. Datta Swami changes the basic concept of
God being awareness associated with either sattvam or the three
qualities. Here, awareness is also treated as a quality possessed by God.
Awareness is like the colorless cotton shirt having the three colors as
qualities. But a colorless human being also possesses the shirt and the
shirt is not the final possessor. The human being and the cotton shirt are
beyond the three colors and this does not mean that the colorless shirt is
the colorless human being. The soul (awareness) is beyond the three
qualities and since God is beyond the soul, God must naturally be
beyond the three qualities. God is not any known item of the creation
91
including awareness, because awareness is also a known item, which is

completely proved by science.
The practical authority for establishing the existence of an
unknowable or unimaginable God is the unknowable or unimaginable
nature that exists in a superhuman being like Krishna. The address of
God cannot be obtained in every human being. It can be obtained in a
superhuman being like Krishna. The human being and Krishna have all
the common items (soul, subtle body and gross body) but the
unimaginable nature established through His unimaginable knowledge
(Gita) and His unimaginable miracles is an extra item. Hence, we
consider that extra special unimaginable nature as the final Absolute
God and He is the Possessor of the awareness (soul) also. The Veda says
that He is the Controller of all the souls (Atmeshwaram…). Here the
same concept of a specific human being being God is taken from
Madhva but the basic concept of awareness being Brahman is modified.
This is not a new concept introduced now. Several Vedic statements
clearly speak that Brahman or God is unimaginable and the Gita also
says the same (Maamtu Veda Na Kashchana…). God charging a
specific human being is also mentioned in the Gita (Maanushim
tanum…). The actual essence of the Gita is the contemporary human
incarnation, which is now rediscovered and stressed. When even angels,
due to their ego and jealosy, reject the contemporary energetic
incarnation as said in Veda (Devah pratyaksha dvishah….), what to
speak of human beings rejecting the contemporary human incarnation!
Only one like Hanuman and the Gopikas who have fully conquered the
ego and jealousy can identify this climax of truth. Truth and the number
of followers are inversely proportional. If you want a large crowd of
followers, go to the climax of lies like saying that every human being is
already God and say that there is no need of even a trace of effort to
become God. Ofcourse, even this climax of lies is in the curriculum, to
cater to a vast majority of ignorant people, who have the climax of
ambition [of becoming God]. It can be used as a weapon of attraction to
uplift the downtrodden people to the next step.
Equal Opportunity to Godhood
You need not be discouraged that a specific human being has
become God and that you have no opportunity to become like that in
this very human life. The analysis of the human incarnation shows the
92
coexistence of the unimaginable God and a selected soul who is suitable

for the specific purpose of the divine mission of God
(Dvaasuparnaa…). When the divine program needs various suitable
talents, God can simultaneously enter into multiple human bodies to
make simultaneously existing human incarnations. Therefore if you
make yourself suitable for the divine mission of God, God can certainly
enter your human body and do a specific task needed for the divine
mission through you. In such a case you too are the human incarnation
acting in a specific direction of the program. Datta Swami is a soul
selected for the purpose of generating divine knowledge because He has
the talent of the knowledge of both scriptures and science, which is
suitable for that line of work. All the devotees who are working in this
divine mission have different talents and God has entered their human
bodies also and is working alone those lines of the program. Therefore,
all the devotees who are already working in this mission are already
simultaneous human incarnations of God. That is how Datta Swami
views His devotees. The devotees of Datta Swami do not accept
themselves as simultaneous human incarnations and this shows their
submissiveness, which is the basic characteristic of Lord Datta. Datta
Swami, sometimes declares Himself as the human incarnation of Lord
Datta and therefore Datta Swami alone has to be doubted! The devotees
who are going to join this mission in the divine service are the future
human incarnations. The cosmic vision of the Lord (Vishwarupam)
shows several heads and several hands. This means that the human
incarnation is a complex of several divine brains planning in the mission
and several divine hands working in the mission. Hence, the concept of
Shankara is now concentrated only to some extent so that it is neither a
single human incarnation nor every useless human being, who is the
human incarnation. This is the golden middle path avoiding both the
extreme ends.
This divine mission is teamwork of a selected number of
simultaneous human incarnations working through different channels
like fans, lights, TV screens, etc., in a hall. The same electric current is
working through all the different channels in all these electric
instruments. You cannot say that an insulator, into which electric current
can never enter, is also an electric instrument. At the same time, you
cannot say that a specific light in the hall alone is an electric instrument.
Therefore, let us join together to carry on the propagation of this divine
93
knowledge, using our various talents in the service of the Lord without
any feelings of difference like superiority or inferiority. The difference
in the channels of talents has nothing to do with superiority or
inferiority. You cannot say that the light is superior and the fan is
inferior. In the Gita the Lord mentions that He is the best talent among
each category. If all these best talents are grouped together, this best
group of talents, which is a team of the best divine personalities, forms
the total picture of the Lord. The Lord says that He is Adishesha among
serpents, Garuda among the birds and Arjuna among Pandavas.
Adishesha, Garuda and Arjuna are sincerely involved in His divine
service in all the times. Hence, His total personality is a composite of all
these best souls. He is Krishna among Yadavas, as told by Him in the
Gita. Therefore, He did not specify Himself to be Krishna alone, even
though Krishna generated the divine knowledge (Gita). Krishna is also
one of this composite.
Incarnation in Different Roles
[Shri. Lakshman commented that Shri Datta Swami alone is the
human incarnation and such statements declaring His devotees to be
simultaneous incarnations only shows the love of God towards His
devotees. Smt. Vasumati, wife of Shri Bhimashankaram, said that such
statements are meant only to encourage the unity in the team and to
remove any differences. Swami replied as follows:]
This angle may be also correct because God treats His devotees
even more than Himself. Narada said in the Narada Bhakti Sutras that
real devotees can be considered as God (Tamayahite…). But apart from
this angle, the other angle may also be true in which the human
incarnation and the devotee may be simultaneous incarnations of God as
in the case of Rama and Hanuman. Hanuman is very famous for His
firm faith in the contemporary human incarnation, Rama. But while
remaining as the most obedient servant of Rama, Hanuman was a
simultaneous human incarnation of God. Apart from these two angles a
third angle may also be possible where the master may be a soul and the
devotee may be God as in the case of Sandeepani and Krishna.
Sandeepani identified Krishna as the Lord but kept silent on the request
of Krishna. Then there may be a fourth angle in which the master is a
false human incarnation with ignorance and ego and the servant is a real
human incarnation. For example Bade Baba, an egoistic soul, declared
94
himself as the master of Shirdi Sai Baba, who was the incarnation of
God. Sai Baba agreed to this and served Bade Baba as His master for
some days. God will not mind His position in the bond with His
devotee, provided there is love in the bond. God will act as per the
desire of the devotee. Dasharatha acted as a father and Rama acted as
his son based on the request of Dasharatha in the previous birth. In this
bond, Dasharatha loved Rama without any ego, unlike the case of Bade
Baba. Infact, Rama the Lord, is the Divine Father of all souls and
Dasharatha was one of the souls. Yet Rama did not mind being
Dasharatha’s son and treat the soul as His father to fulfill the desire of
the devotee. Similar is the case of Krishna and Yashoda.
Therefore, the ways of the unimaginable God are always
unimaginable and any unimaginable turn can happen at any time.
Parashurama was the human incarnation and Rama was a simultaneous
human incarnation. Parashurama was affected by ego and God left him.
He was then insulted by Rama. The human incarnation must also be
very careful in resisting the ego to maintain the unimaginable God in
His body. Sai Baba, the human incarnation, always repeated that He is
the servant of God (Allah Mallik) to please God, who present in His
human body and His statement means that He is aware of the truth. Sai
Baba, Akkalkot Maharaj and Ramakrishna Paramhamsa were
simultaneous human incarnations of God. For the devotees, the human
incarnation should be [treated as identical to] God just like the live wire
itself is treated as electric current. But the human incarnation is always
very careful about His angle, in order to maintain God in His body
throughout His life. When Krishna gave the Gita, it is said that God
spoke (Shri Bhagavan uvacha) and it is not said that Krishna spoke
(Krishna uvacha). When Arjuna asked Him to repeat the Gita at the end
of the war, Krishna expressed His inability. Krishna was the PA
[personal assistant] and God is the Boss. Both coexist in the same office
room, which is the single human body. This does not mean that God is
modified into Krishna or that Krishna is modified into God. When
Arjuna insisted, Krishna repeated the Gita based on the knowledge that
He had learnt from Sage Sandeepani. The second Gita given by Krishna
called, as Anu Gita is not at all famous. This clearly shows the existence
of both God (Bhagawan) and soul (Krishna) in the same human body.
But this is the angle of Krishna and the same should not be the angle of
the devotees of Krishna. For devotees, Krishna is God as the live wire is
95
the current. If devotees take the aspect of separate God and soul
(Dvaita) in the human incarnation, the devotees are lost. God has taken
Krishna as the medium to give His experience to the devotees and there
is no other way to experience God directly. Hence the angle of the
devotees must be Advaita [non-duality] towards the human incarnation.
God selects this two-in-one system for His divine play also. When
God has to act as a human being to test the faith of His devotees, He
cannot act as a real human being acts and therefore, the human being
[the human part (PA) in the incarnation, which is a two component
system consisting of human being and God] acts directly. Similarly,
when human incarnation has to act as God, the human being in Him
cannot act as God and hence God (Boss) in Him acts directly. Therefore,
in the case of the human incarnation, whenever the context of direct
action of God comes, God acts directly through the human being since
in the human incarnation, the human being is only the expression
medium. But some people misunderstand it because even though God is
speaking directly, externally it looks as if the human being is speaking.
They feel that the human being is boasting as God. In cinema, male
actors play male roles and female actors play female roles. Hence, the
cinema is very effective and attractive due to the natural acting of actors
as males and females respectively. In olden days male actors also acted
in female roles but in such female roles, they could not exhibit the
natural actions of females. Hence the old dramas were not as attractive
as cinemas. Thus this two-in-one system is a wonderful combination of
Nara and Narayana in the human incarnation with natural actions to
serve both purposes according to the contexts.
Choose Your Angle
Shankara was the incarnation of God and Advaita is the angle of
God. God alone can explain the angle of God. Ramanuja was the
incarnation of Adishesha who is one of the closest circle of God called
as a liberated soul. The angle of a liberated soul can be best explained
by a liberated soul alone. Madhva was an incarnation of Vayu [Lord of
Wind, an angel] and claimed to be the son of Vayu and the younger
brother of Hanuman and Bheema. Among Dharmaraja, Bheema and
Arjuna, Bheema was the best servant since he had full blind faith in
God. After recognizing the Lord through thorough analysis, logic must
be stopped before the Lord, because God is beyond logic. Logic only
96
helps to eliminate the false forms of God. When the Lord decided to
wage war, Bheema simply jumped into the war. But Arjuna asked for a
lot explanations from the Lord. When the Lord asked Dharmaraja, to tell
a lie, he refused. Bheema told the same lie on the order of the Lord,
even though it did not click. Vayu is an angel and one of the five
fundamental elements and is only a soul. The angle of a soul can be best
explained by a soul alone. Therefore, if you understand the background
of the personalities of three Acharayas, the theories in their respective
angles are well understood. The whole spiritual knowledge from the
angle of God, from the angle of a liberated soul and from the angle of an
ordinary soul are explained and thus there cannot be any contradiction
between these three philosophies, since the angles of explanation are
quite different but mutually coexist at the same time.
The unimaginable God is like the invisible management of a
college, which is not seen on the campus. The visible Principal is only
one and represents the entire invisible management as the final authority
in the college. The management and the principal are quite different but
the principal must be treated as the management for all practical
purposes. Similarly, the human incarnation stands for the unimaginable
God and such God is experienced through a specific human incarnation
like Shankara or Krishna. There will be a few vice principals like the
Vice Principal for Administration, Vice Principal for Academic Affairs
and Vice Principal for Student Affairs. These three Vice Principals
constitute the [components that make up the] total composite of the post
of the Principal. Each Vice Principal can stand as a partial representative
for the Principal. Similarly, the liberated soul like Adishesha (Shesha
means part) stands for God as a part of the composite. He incarnated as
Ramanuja. Ramanuja stated that the soul is a part of God. The Vice
Principal is not the total Principal actually. Thus the difference is
maintained and at the same time the closeness as a part, is also
maintained. This is the case of a liberated soul, which stands between an
ordinary soul and God. The third state of Madhva is a Lecturer working
in the college as an employee without any power except doing service.
Similarly Madhva represented Vayu who is an ordinary soul and a
servant of God. He established the complete difference between the
master and servant. Therefore, the angles of Principal, Vice Principal
and Lecturer exist simultaneously in the same college with mutual
correlation and there is no trace of any contradiction, just as the
97
Principal, Vice Principals and Lecturers coexist in the college with

mutual cooperation and without any contradictions. Then I do not
understand why the followers of these three philosophies are quarrelling
with each other? You have to decide for yourself, whether you are the
Principal, Vice Principal or a Lecturer and you can speak and behave as
per the corresponding angle, without any contradiction with the other
posts in the same college and in the same time. If you are God in human
form, behave like Shankara. If you are a liberated soul behave like
Ramanuja as a part of God. If you are an ordinary soul behave like
Madhva as a sincere servant of God.
98
Chapter - 10
ESTABLISHING IN ATMAN

[Christmas Eve December 25, 2005] When you are isolated from
your subtle body, which is made of three qualities and feelings, you are
also isolated from the gross body. Then you are identified with your
causal body (Atman), which is pure awareness and in that stage you are
just a spectator of both the subtle and gross bodies. The gross body of
Lord Jesus was crucified and the subtle body was undergoing all the
torture and agony. He was confined to His causal body and was
watching both the crucifixion of the gross body and the agony of the
subtle body. During the process of crucifixion the reaction and
statement of subtle body was in one line and the reaction and statement
of the causal body was in another line. Even before crucifixion, one can
note the mixed feelings and statements of both the bodies. Jesus prayed
God to avoid the crucifixion if possible and His body was vibrating
when He was imagining the future crucifixion. All this belongs to the
subtle body. Finally He said that let the crucifixion take place if it was
the will of God. This belonged to the causal body. On the cross He was
asking God “Why have you left me?” and this belonged to subtle body.
When He said “I am surrendering Myself to Your hands”, it belonged to
the causal body. Unless the critical, logical and analytical discrimination
exists, one will get confused and will give wrong interpretations on
these mutually contradicting feelings and statements. Thus, you can find
Jesus as a perfect ‘Atma Yogi’ and He stands as a successful practical
follower of the spiritual knowledge of Shankara. Both Shankara and
Jesus are the knowledge-suns of the East and West respectively. Both
stand opposite to each other on the end points of the diameter of the
earth as the single knowledge sun rising in diagonally opposite times.
If you are a true follower and the devotee of Lord Datta, you
should welcome both happiness and misery with equal attention,
looking at both as sweet and hot dishes to be eaten alternately during
meals. You are enjoying the scenes of both happiness and misery in
seeing a drama or cinema. You get bored with continuous sweets in
99
meals and with continuous happy scenes in a cinema. Why are you not
bored with continuous happiness in your life? Infact, we see such rich
people bored with continuous materialistic happiness. Sometime back in
My lifetime also, I was bored with continuous happiness. One day I
performed a special worship called ‘Rudrabhishekam’ to the Lord and I
uttered the aim of that worship [formal statement of the reason for
performing the worship] in the beginning, which is called as ‘Sankalpa’
in Sanskrit. In it I asked the Lord to give Me poverty and misery in that
Sankalpa. My wife heard it and since she is also a scholar in Sanskrit,
she was shocked and shouted at Me. I smiled and finished the worship.
Within few days, I got tremendous poverty in My life. The
intensity of the poverty was so much that to give an example, we were
purchasing hundred millilitres of milk and that was diluted ten times
with water. The four kids were crying, refusing to drink that water
flavored with milk! Seeing them, one day I was weeping bitterly. My
wife asked Me “Why are You weeping? You have invited this by
praying to the Lord”. I said, “I am no doubt weeping. But I am enjoying
this weeping and I asked the Lord for exactly this”. In that period of
poverty and misery My spiritual level touched the sky. But I thought
that I should not trouble others for the sake of My spiritual effort. It was
exactly noon time. Suddenly I took a bath and sat in meditation for one
hour praying to Goddess Mahalakshmi. There was immediate response
and the poverty and misery disappeared from that day itself. She rained
wealth on My family. Then I prayed to Her to control Her grace because
both drought and floods are dangerous. Even for that prayer there was
immediate positive response. The reason for telling you this personal
aspect of My life is to tell you sincerely that you should welcome both
happiness and misery like winter and summer or like day and night or
like sweet and hot dishes in meals. But you should not trouble your
family members, who are in the lower level of spiritual knowledge. You
must take care of this aspect while pursuing your effort.
When I say that you should be the spectator of everything, it
means that you should watch both the internal and external cinema
shows. The internal cinema consists of your feelings and qualities
dancing on the screen of your mind. This is the internal world created by
you, which is made of the three qualities (Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas).
Quality or feeling is a form of nervous energy, which is the weakest
energy. It is not at all materialised matter. When you become the
100
spectator of the external world, you can treat the qualities and feelings
existing in the external world as just equal to your internal world. But
the external world additionally consists of strong energies like heat of
the sun, electricity etc., and also matter in three states (solid, liquid and
gas). This part (strong energy and matter) of the external world cannot
be your internal imaginary world. But this part will not disturb you at all
and you need not fear it. You have to be careful about the imaginary
world present in your self and in the external world, which is made of
qualities. But the external world is also entirely imaginary to the Lord.
For the Lord, neither the materialised part of the world nor the
imaginary part disturbs Him because:
1) He is detached from the entire world
2) For Him the entire world is only imagination and
3) In the world, matter and energy do not disturb the Lord or
the human beings.
The house does not disturb you but the feeling that the house is
your property causes disturbance. You are an actor in the world-drama.
If you are detached, the dialogues and actions of other roles will not
disturb you externally and you will also not be internally disturbed by
the thoughts of the drama. The stage, dress, lights and the actors made
of matter and energy will not disturb you at all. Therefore, to be a
detached spectator, the materialised and strong energetic world need not
be imaginary to you. That which does not disturb you, is as good as
imagination. Even if the entire world becomes imaginary, the problem is
not solved because imaginations also disturb you. Therefore, do not
think that the Lord can be an undisturbed spectator just because the
entire world is imaginary to Him. He is the undisturbed spectator
because of the only reason that He is detached from all the feelings or
qualities, which are imaginations. Thus you should try to detach your
self from all the imaginations and you need not try to convert this entire
world into pure imagination. The spectator enjoys the action done by the
actor and he is not involved in the action. For example He enjoys by
seeing the drinking of wine by somebody in the cinema and does not
enjoy the wine directly. Therefore, the bad effects of the wine do not
touch the spectator because neither was he the doer of the action nor
was he the direct enjoyer of the result of the action. Neither is the
spectator ‘Karta’ (doer) nor is he ‘Bhokta’ (enjoyer).
101
Beyond Qualities
The word ‘Gunaateeta’ means that which is beyond the three
qualities. The realised soul and the Lord are beyond the three qualities
as said in Gita (Gunaateetah…, Gunebhyascha…, Natvaham teshu…,
Maamebhyah Param…). At the same time Gita also says that any soul
including the realised soul is made of the three qualities and is part of
creation only (Naanyam Gunebhyah…). For the Lord the entire world
including realised and unrealised souls is only His imagination and
therefore the Lord is always Gunaateeta. The soul is also Gunaateeta as
for as the imaginary world of the soul is concerned. But the soul is part
of the creation and therefore the soul is a part of His imagination.
Hence, the soul is a feeling of the Lord. Therefore, the soul is made of
Guna. If you take the soul form the angle of the Lord, the soul is Guna
(Feeling or quality). But from the angle of soul, its entire imaginary
world is guna and therefore the soul is beyond guna. Thus the soul is
guna form the angle of the Lord and is beyond guna from the angle of
the soul with respect to its imaginary world consisting of its feelings.
The Advaita philosophers are the most dangerous people with the
burning thirst to become the Lord. For this, they will immediately
exploit any trace of gap in a statement. When you bring the similarity of
spectatorship to realised soul and the Lord, they say that the Lord is also
pure awareness like the realised soul who has become Atman. He will
not stop here. Then he will say that the pure awareness is in him and
therefore the Lord is in him. He will not stop here also. Then he will say
that he has become the pure awareness (Atman) by limiting himself to it
only and therefore he himself is the Lord. He flows like water under the
mat. He is like the sugar disease, which attacks slowly and silently all
the vital organs. Finally if he realises the truth, it is only self-
destruction. Therefore, in his interest only you have to arrest him in the
first step itself. You should say that the Lord is spectator but due to this
He need not be awareness at all. He can watch or wish even without
being awareness. He can burn anything and he need not be the fire. He
can do anything without being the logical source of such action. Veda
says that He can run and He has no legs. He can catch and He has no
hands (Apani pado…). This means the logic applicable to creation fails
in the creator. According to the logic of creation one cannot run without
legs and one cannot catch without hands. This logic applies to all the
living beings because any living being is a part of creation only. The
102
creator is not a part of creation like your self. He is the creator, which
means that He is beyond the logic that can be applied to all the items of
the creation. The Veda says that the Lord is not the internal activities of
the awareness (Antakaranams), not its external activities, not the
awareness of itself and not the non-awareness (inert) (Naantahprajnam,
nabahihprajnam, naprajnam, nachaaprajnam…). This means that the
Lord is not any item of the creation including awareness because
awareness itself is the most subtle and finest item of the creation. The
word ‘Vishishtha Advaitam’ in Sanskrit also means a special type of
monism. When you are made the in-charge of the post of the Lord, you
should be always in dualism (Dvaitam) thinking that you are always the
servant of the Lord. Then you will continue in monism (Advaitam). But
when you think that you are the Lord and feel that you are in monism,
you will be thrown in to dualism. Thus, this type of monism is special.
The Prajapati who is the in-charge of the post of the creator (Brahma)
misunderstood Krishna as an ordinary human being and also thought
that He himself was the real creator. Egoism entered him. He played
with Krishna by doing mischief. Krishna proved that He was the real
creator. Due to this sin, Hanuman was appointed as the new In-Charge
for the same post for future creation. Hanuman will never be polluted by
such egoism because He recognised Rama as the Lord and never
thought Him as human being. Recognition of God in human form is the
climax of spiritual knowledge of Hanuman especially when Rama did
not perform any miracle and Hanuman himself possessed all the
miraculous powers. Therefore, you have become equal to the Lord when
you are detached from all the feelings (Bhavas or Gunas) but you should
always remember that you are not actually the Lord. You will continue
in this perfect monism. But if egoism pollutes you the dualism will
appear before you as the control rod.
Somebody asked Me that Shankara told in ‘Vivekachudamani’
that idol worship etc., couldn’t give salvation which could be got only
by self-realisation. His doubt was that whether He condemned the idol
worship etc. You should understand His statement very carefully.
Suppose one says that the third step would not lead to the upper floor.
Only the tenth step leads to upper floor. Does this mean that the third
step is condemned? Without the third step, the tenth step cannot exist.
Everybody has to pass through the third step to reach the tenth step.
103
A person who has reached almost the final stage will spend just
ten minutes time for a brief planning of essential duties to be done by
him and he spends all the rest time of the day for God only. All his
duties will be done without any trace of hurdle in five minutes only. A
beginner reverses this schedule. He spends 10 minutes for God and all
the rest time for thinking and for discussing the duties to be done in the
best way but his duties fail utterly. A person who has reached the final
stage spends all the 24 hours for God only and does not spend even a
minute for duties. Such a case is very rare and in such case the Lord will
perform all his duties in an excellent way as said in Gita (Tesham
Nityabhi yuktanam…).
In Gita everywhere Lord Krishna says that He is the Lord and He
also advises Arjuna to keep Gita as the top secret (Rahasyam hyetat).
The reason for this is that every human being cannot digest the concept
of human incarnation and particularly the present human incarnation.
The basic reason is that every human being is polluted by egoism and
jealousy. Some may believe the past human incarnations that do not
exist before their eyes. But it becomes very very difficult to believe the
present human form of God because the present human incarnation eats,
drinks, sleeps and suffers with illness like us. When we see all these
human activities of nature, the strongest ignorance (Maya) intoxicates us
like wine and brings the doubts. Only the top most devotee and even
such devotee in a particular span of time only can digest this most bitter
truth. A realised soul understands the human incarnation in right spirit.
The external human body is like the external shirt of a person. The shirt
of that person can be cut by a blade like any other shirt. Similarly, the
human body of the Lord follows all the rules of the nature. Arjuna could
digest this truth just before the war because at that time he was in such a
tragic mood so that he completely surrendered to Lord Krishna. At that
time Arjuna was mature to absorb that truth. Therefore, the Lord
repeatedly emphasized that truth and that was Gita. But when the war
was over that mood was lost and even though Arjuna asked Lord
Krishna to repeat Gita, the Lord refused. If Krishna repeated Gita,
Arjuna could not have digested that truth of human form of God.
Whenever a devotee asked Jesus whether Jesus was the divine
messenger of the Lord, Jesus agreed, but asked the devotee to keep it as
a secret. If you say “worship God”, any human being can digest this
concept and therefore, such a message is universal. But if you show an
104
individual and say that he is God, such statement cannot be digested by

most of the human beings. Therefore, such concept should be kept as
top most secret. Gita emphasizes this concept of human incarnation
everywhere and therefore, Gita cannot be universal. Ofcourse Gita also
contains universal concepts. But most part of Gita contains only the
emphasis of the most secret concept, which is related to the belief of the
human incarnation. This is the reason why Jesus kept silent when the
priests asked Him whether He was the messenger of God. If Jesus
agreed to that concept the priests would have mocked more at Him and
therefore Jesus did not reply to that question. The most dangerous side
of the concept of human incarnation is that several human beings exploit
and claim themselves as Lord. They cheat the people through this
concept. Therefore, Mohammad buried this concept completely and
declared that no human being can be the Lord. Infact, He himself was
another form of Lord. But He did not mind to lower Himself to the state
of messenger of God in order to avoid the exploitation by other cheating
human beings. Even Jesus told to most of His devotees that He was
messenger of God only. He revealed the secret that He and His father
are one and the same to a few deserving devotees only. Even Lord
Krishna never told to any body that He is God except in Gita to Arjuna.
This secret is limited only to a few deserving devotees only and should
not be spread as the universal point because most of the human beings
are diseased by egoism and jealousy if this one point is hidden, most of
the people will hear and digest the divine knowledge. Therefore, the
Lord does not reveal this secret to every devotee and spoil the devotee
just because of this point only. The Lord is not interested in name and
fame. He is only interested to uplift every human being some how or
other. Only demons and devils claim themselves as the Lord and wish to
get name and fame and they are not interested to uplift anybody. The
Lord in human form is ready even to become the servant of all the
humanity if that can uplift the humanity.
Shri Ajay Reveals Secret
[The follwing is a secret reveled by Shri Ajay in his own words.]
Two years back, one of my close friends, who at present is
occupying a very high position professionally, was talking with Swami
on the phone. Swami suddenly told him “I will reveal a divine secret to
you. Don’t reveal it to anybody. I am the Lord Datta, who came down to
105
this earth in human form to preach the true divine knowledge and to
give the correct interpretation of the scriptures. In course of time this
whole world will realize and follow My knowledge. Therefore, believe
in Me sincerely and follow Me. You will be benefited forever”. I heard
this because I was just by the side of Swami at that time. A few days
back the same above-mentioned close friend of mine, phoned me and
gave me the following message “Dear Ajay! I am telling you a divine
secret and don’t reveal this to anybody. A few days back I went to a
great Hora-Nadi scholar in Bombay, who is considered to be number
one in India. I asked him a question ‘Who is this person called Datta
Swami?’ The scholar took the card and read it to answer my question.
His answer was ‘Datta Swami is the human form of Lord Datta, who is
the combination of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. He is the incarnation of
the full divine knowledge. He came to this earth to preach the true
divine knowledge to humanity. Don’t miss Him. If you miss Him you
have lost everything. In future a very large number of followers will
come to Him’. The scholar told exactly the same words which were told
by Swami to me on the phone two years back, which you too have heard
since you were right next to Swami”. When I mentioned this to Swami,
He laughed and gave the following message.
Topmost Divine Secret
Tell this secret to every one telling every one to keep it secret.
This way is best to propagate a message in a very fast manner. If you
tell a message to anybody and request him to propagate it, he will not
tell it to anybody. This concept should be kept really as a secret and this
means that you should reveal this only to the deserving devotees, who
can digest this and feel very happy about it. Most people will have a
negative reaction to this message including the topmost devotees. The
reason for this is that egoism and jealousy are very hidden and
undetectable diseases, which exist in the inner subconscious state. Even
the devotee himself is not aware of this disease. This disease will
suddenly spring up like a tsunami wave. Ofcourse, after I leave My
body, several people can accept this point, because I will not be present
before their eyes. Ninety percent of people do not accept God in human
form. Among the remaining ten percent too, ninety percent will not
accept the present human incarnation and they can accept only a dead
human incarnation. Only a rare one can accept the present human
106
incarnation and even such a devotee slips several times as said in the
Gita (Kaschitmaam…, Bahunaam Janmanaam…).
Therefore, it will be better if this information is circulated only
among the very close circle of My devotees. This should not reach the
beginner who will immediately misunderstand Me and he will not listen
to any statement from Me. Whether a human being is God, or Son of
God or a messenger of God, it does not matter, as far as the message is
concerned. People are reluctant even to accept a human being as the
messenger of God. The priests mocked and could not tolerate Jesus even
as a messenger of God. Imagine their anger since Jesus declared
Himself as God in His own words that He and His father are one and the
same!
107
Chapter - 11
CREATION IS JUST ONE WISH OF GOD

[Datta Jayanti December 15, 2005] A human being cannot do any
work just by his will even after long concentration. The same work
happens as soon as the Lord wishes just once. This whole universe is
created just by His one wish. Faith is will power concentrated for a long
time. Will is common in both the Lord and the human being. Will is a
characteristic of awareness. This awareness is a common item in both
the Lord and the human being. Therefore, will is also a common item in
both the Lord and the soul (human being). All these worlds are created
just by one wish of the Lord. But even if the soul wishes one crore times
[ten million times] in a highly concentrated way called ‘faith, even an
atom cannot be created. When both are forms of awareness, why is there
this vast difference? Just one wish of the Lord appears as the solid
[materialized; real to perception] universe to all the souls and even the
highly concentrated will of a soul does not appear as a materialized form
to other souls. This will of one soul does not even appear as an
imagination to other souls. It appears as imagination only to that
particular soul, who imagined so.
In one house the light bulb does not glow in spite of putting on the
switch several times. But in another house, the bulb glows when just
once its switch is put on. In both the houses, same switches, same wires
and same bulbs exist. But, the difference is that in the first house, there
is no electricity. In the second house, there is electricity. Similarly in the
awareness of the soul, God (Parabrahman) does not exist. In the
awareness of the Lord, God exists. This awareness is called as Brahman,
because awareness, which is the first creation of God, is the greatest
among all the items of creation. Brahman means anything that is the
greatest in a category of items. The word Parabrahman means God or
Creator, who is beyond Brahman. Creation takes place only due to the
power of God. Mere awareness has no such power to create this
universe. This awareness is the will or imagination of God. The universe
always appears as an imagination to God and is an ocean of awareness.
108
The soul is a drop in it. The power of the ocean is far greater than the
power of the drop. Due to this reason, the universe appears as a
materialized solid universe to the soul.
This whole universe is again just a drop in the awareness created
by God in the beginning, which is called as ‘Mula Prakriti’ or ‘Maha
Maya’. God does not exist in the universe. Therefore, this universe
becomes a scene to the Spectator-God. The scene must be different from
the spectator. The ‘Mula Prakriti’ into which God entered and pervaded
is called as the Lord (Ishwara). This Lord is the Spectator and the
universe is the scene. Thus, both the scene and the outer cover of
Brahman are only forms of awareness. The soul is also a form of
awareness. The soul-universe-Spectator becomes greater and greater in
that order. God is neither in the universe nor in the soul. Therefore, both
these have no power of creation. Spectatorship is the characteristic of
the awareness. Therefore, even the soul is a spectator. However, the soul
can see its own imaginary world as an imagination while it sees the
universe as a reality. It cannot see this universe as an imagination. But
for the Lord, this universe, including all the souls, is an imagination.
The Lord knows and sees everything in the universe. But the soul sees
and knows only a little in the universe. Thus the spectatorship also
differs in both cases. The soul can see and know everything, only of its
own imaginary world.
Even though the universe is entirely awareness, a part of it
becomes spectator [remains as awareness] in the form of souls and
another part becomes inert, which does not see or know anything
[material creation]. This difference took place only by the will of the
Lord. Therefore, a soul cannot throw away this difference created by the
Lord and cannot treat both as one and the same awareness. The soul
cannot say that the whole universe has spectatorship [since it is
awareness]. Some claim that they have realized the entire universe as a
single awareness, which is totally against their own experience. The
experience of difference is the will of the Lord and so they behave
differently with different items in creation for all practical purposes. No
scholar talks with a stone! A stone cannot preach to you and remove
your ignorance for all practical purposes. Even the Lord views both the
soul and inert matter differently as per the status of each, but He views
both as His imagination. The soul cannot see both as his imagination but
the soul also views both differently like the Lord. If you refer to the
109
external form of the Lord only, which is awareness, then both the
external form of Lord and the entire soul are one and the same. The
difference is that the Lord is God embraced by [surrounded by]
awareness, where as the soul is mere awareness. The Lord is the wire
with electric current, where as the soul is the wire without electric
current.
Therefore, the soul cannot achieve anything in this world just by
faith. Its external actions may achieve something in this world but not
its mere internal will. Even the external action becomes sometimes
valid, because the field of its action is the world, which is without God.
Some say that everything is possible by self-confidence or faith. But this
statement is laudable only as long as it is not analysed! The wire without
electric current cannot create even a ray of light in the bulb. People
believe that self-faith can achieve anything and therefore, they conclude
that the self itself is the Lord. Only for the Lord is anything possible. If
a soul wishes to make everything possible, the only way is to catch the
Lord and please Him. ‘Self-Faith’ means the faith that is concentrated
on the Lord, who came down as ‘self’ or a human being. For the sake of
the convenience of the soul to achieve such goal, the Lord comes down
as a soul. Faith in such a Soul, and believing in that Soul being the Lord,
is called as ‘Self-Faith’. All the power of God is present in the human
incarnation, because God and His power are beyond spatial dimensions.
The soul can change anything just by its will in its own imaginary
world only and not in this physical world. It can change a stone into
Lord Krishna in its imaginary world. But the soul cannot change a stone
into Lord Krishna in the actual world. Even if you believe that fire is
water and put your finger in it, it will still burn you and not cool you.
Therefore, before you believe, you must analyse and find out the truth in
the object. You must identify real water and only then believe it to be
water. Then if you put your hand in it, you can feel its coolness. So, just
by your faith, everything in this world cannot become God. Even if you
believe yourself to be God and utter the same crores of times, you
cannot become God. First you must analyse and identify God in human
form and then believe Him. Such faith is a wise faith. Otherwise your
faith is only blind faith. For the former, good results and for the latter
bad results are inevitable. Hence for the identification of God, analytical
knowledge is the first and foremost requisite.
110
This whole universe is created by the Lord, who is the ‘Holy

Awareness’ or Para Shakti. The most subtle and finest form of energy is
awareness. The gross forms of the energy like light, heat etc, are inert
energies. Matter is the ‘solidified’ form of energy. Thus the whole
creation is a form of energy according to both the ancient and modern
scholars. Awareness is a form of energy and matter is also a form of
energy, according to modern scientists. Therefore, there is no
contradiction in stating that this whole world is a form of awareness.
The homogeneous single phase of this world is energy, but his concept
is only science and not spiritual knowledge. A scientist, who finds such
homogeneity, cannot be a philosopher. The homogeneity in this
universe in the context of philosophy is the perception of God
everywhere in this world. The Unity or Oneness indicates God as per
the Veda. The oneness here means the One God. Such a vision is the
ninth step in devotion, which is madness as seen in the case of a topmost
devotees like Radha. In such a state, the devotee leaves even all his
duties as per Gita (Naishkarmya Siddhim…).
Sanyasa
Sanyasa or renunciation is the only way to please the Lord as per
the Gita (Samnyasena Adhi Gachchhati). Sanyasa does not mean
wearing orange coloured dress [monastic robe] and carrying a stick.
‘Sam’ means completely. ‘Nyasa’ means both attachment and
detachment. Therefore sanyasa means attachment to God and
detachment from the world. The world means both qualities and the
deeds caused by qualities. Both attachment and detachment must take
place simultaneously. Each one is a cause for the other. Unless the
detachment from world is completed one cannot get attached to God.
Similarly, unless one attaches to God, one cannot detach himself from
the world. Both should be simultaneous as you see by both eyes
simultaneously. Those who cannot resist the world should detach from
the world. Such detachment is external as well as internal. ‘Dama’ is
external detachment, which is like not going to cinema theatre which is
outside your home. ‘Sama’ is internal detachment, which is like
resisting watching the cinema on the television at home.
The old feelings in ‘chittam’ (storing capacity of mind) appear on
the screen of the mind as a cinema. Resisting the mental activity through
senses is Yoga as told by Patanjali (Chittavritii Nirodhah). If you resist
111
seeing, hearing etc., the entry of external poison to the mind is stopped.
But the poison was already precipitated in your chittam since several
births. Thus the mental activity (Chitta Vritti) is both external as well as
internal. This activity is called as ‘Sphota’. According to Sanskrit
grammar, chittam has two meanings. One is the addition of poison from
outside (Samjnanam) and other is digestion of already existing poison
(Smaranam). The poison is the bundle of worldly matters. Resistance of
mental activity is to be done by the soul, which can be affected by the
poison. But a scholar (Jnani) does not resist this poison. He can digest
the poison and so even takes it from outside. Both these activities are
done by the subtle body (Sukshma Shareeram), which is made of
qualities or mind. The gross body (Sthula Shareeram) is a composite of
the senses, which do actions initiated by qualities.
Knower of Atman
A ‘Jnani’ separates himself [by analysis] from these two bodies
and enters the third, causal body (Karana Shareeram), which is pure
awareness. He will not cross the boundaries of this third body, which is
also called as Atman. Such a scholar is called Sthita Prajna. ‘Prajna’
means pure awareness. ‘Sthita’ means the person who has limited
himself to pure awareness. Since he takes the decision of himself to be
Atman, ‘Buddhi’ (intelligence) also becomes the pure awareness. Since
he decides the meaning of ‘I’ as pure awareness, the ‘Ahankara’ [I-sense
or ego] also becomes pure awareness. You must note that Prajna also
means Buddhi. The remaining two internal items (Antahkaranams) are
Chittam which is the C.D. or cassette of precipitated feelings and
‘Manas’ (mind) which are the internal screen.
The internal T.V. show goes on and the spectator (Atman) sees
and enjoys the show. His gross body is his own house, which is the
cinema theatre. The whole show is the subtle body and the causal body
is the spectator. The spectator has no link with the T.V. show and is
only entertained. The spectator is not disturbed by the show and is only
entertained. The spectator is not disturbed by the show and is called
‘Gunateeta’ by Gita (Guna Guneshu Vartante…). This T.V. show
initiates the senses of the gross body, which do deeds according to the
qualities of show. The Atman or spectator (I) is also separated from the
gross body and so is not linked to the deeds and the qualities. The soul
[Atman] is detached from qualities, deeds and their corresponding
112
results. This does not mean that he does not receive the results of his
deeds. The subtle and gross bodies did the deeds and so they enjoy the
results. But this soul, which is detached from these two bodies, is a
spectator of such enjoyment of the enjoyer. The soul is not the enjoyer
since it is not the doer of the deeds. The wheel that constitutes the deeds
and their corresponding results, (Karma Chakra) is also not affected,
since is related to the person’s subtle and gross bodies only and not to
his causal body or the Atman. The subtle and gross bodies are the ‘doer’
and ‘enjoyer’, constituting a show for the entertainment of the causal
body, which is just a spectator. Since the subtle body is also made of
awareness, it enjoys the results through its gross body. But an ordinary
human being identifies himself with the subtle body and gross body,
considering them as ‘I’ and therefore becomes the doer and enjoyer. But
the scholar fixes his ‘I’ to the causal body alone and de-links himself
from doer-ship and enjoyer-ship.
There are two vessels containing vibrated water. Both the vessels
undergo stress due to the water vibrations. The vessel is the gross body
and water-vibrations are the subtle body. An ignorant fellow identifies
himself with the vessel and the water vibrations and so is vibrated [he
feels that he is being vibrated] and undergoes stress. But the scholar
identifies himself only with the water and not with the vibrations or the
vessel. He is not vibrated and has no stress. He goes on enjoying the
vibrations and the stress. Even if he does a sin, he goes to hell and
enjoys the punishment there. The punishment is received by his subtle
and gross bodies and he, as Atman, observes the enjoyment of the
punishment and gets entertainment. Ramana Maharshi got a boil [tumor]
on the body due to some deed. But he confined himself to the soul and
so was not the doer of that deed. When the boil was operated upon by
the doctor, He observed it and His subtle body enjoyed the pain [he was
operated upon without anesthesia]. But he, as Atman was entertained in
the operation. When the Gita says “Atmavantam na Karmani”, it means
the Jnani enjoys the results of deeds but he is detached from such
enjoyment.
“Avashyamanu bhoktavyam…. Kalpakoti Shataih” means that one
has to undergo the results of his deeds even after millions of births with
interest. The doer can never escape the enjoyment of results. But in the
case of a deserving devotee, the Lord comes down as a human
incarnation and enjoys his results [undergoes suffering on behalf of the
113
devotee]. Except this way, the doer has to enjoy his own results. But in
the case of a deserving devotee, the Lord comes down as a human
incarnation and enjoys his results. Except this way, the doer has to
undergo the results. But in that path, the devotee should not aspire for
such unjust punishment of the Lord and should resist it, if he comes to
know of it. The Lord is called ‘Datta’ for this very reason, since He
donates Himself for the sake of His devotee. When Datta enjoys such
results, He also behaves like a Yogi. It means that He confines Himself
to the soul and His subtle and gross bodies undergo the punishments.
Therefore, a Yogi is just like the Lord in this aspect of spectatorship.
The Lord has the power of creation of the world while the Yogi does
not. But this difference is irrelevant during the aspect of spectatorship.
Therefore, this ‘Advaita’ (state of oneness; monism) state of a liberated
soul and the Lord, which was proposed by Shankara, is meaningful.
This whole universe is the gross body of the Lord and ‘Hiranya
Garbha’ is the subtle body of the Lord. Hiranya Garbha means the
composite form of all the souls. Now, in the gross and subtle bodies of
the Lord also, a number of reactions and changes are going on like a
cinema. The ‘Maha Maya’ is the Atman or the causal body of the Lord,
which is only a spectator. He confines Himself to this Atman and sees
the show in His subtle and gross bodies.
The path of Karma [worldly action or desire-motivated action] has
no salvation because the soul is not detached from subtle and gross
bodies (Bhunjanam Vaa—Gita). He cannot entertain himself by
confining to his Atman and so he resists bad qualities and bad deeds. He
is very alert about good deeds and always tries to enjoy the pleasures of
heaven. But he often comes back to this world, where good and bad are
mixed. He is always exposed to the risk of falling in a trap of bad
qualities and sins here. He is always afraid of that and has no
independence. But in the path of Jnana or knowledge, the scholar is
fearless and fully independent. He is beyond both good and bad. Both
give entertainment to him equally like sweet and hot items in a meal.
This soul has Jnana [knowledge] of Atman, has ‘Rasa’ [love] of the
entertainment and ‘Ananda’ [happiness] of the enjoyment of both good
and bad equally. The Veda says that such a liberated soul is
characterised by these three qualities. The Lord as Rama killed Vali and
as Krishna, He enjoyed the result of that sin. But the doer and the
enjoyer were only His subtle and gross bodies. They are and not the
114
Lord, who was only confined to the Atman as a spectator. Lord Krishna
could see the show at the end in which His own sons and grandsons
were killed and He was entertained by the show. When Arjuna could not
kill his grandfather, because he identified himself with his subtle and
gross bodies, the Lord taught him ‘Jnana Yoga’ by which Arjuna
confined himself to his soul and killed his grandfather and went to hell.
But he was the spectator in killing and also while enjoying the sin in
hell.
Jains [followers of Mahavir Jain] say that Krishna also went to
hell, since He was responsible for such a cruel war. Even if that were
correct, the Lord would have enjoyed hell as a spectator! Therefore,
such a remark on the Lord does not affect Him at all. Shankara taught
about the Atman, which is the causal body in the view of ordinary
human beings. When His own case comes, God exists in Him beyond
even the Atman and so God is called as the Maha Karana or the Cause
of the causal body. When He said that He is Shiva, this word Shiva
refers to God and He confined Himself only to God, just like the Yogi
confines himself to Atman. The word Shiva means auspicious and so
can refer to the Atman in the case of the Yogi. The Veda says “Ubhe
Punya Pape Vidhuya….”, which means that the Yogi transcends both
good and bad and becomes equal to God. The Gita also says the same
“Ubhe Sukruta Dushkrute”.
Detachment From Desire
When the soul is de-linked from subtle and gross bodies, naturally
all the bonds related to both these bodies like wealth, wife, children etc.,
are also dropped off, just like the branches, leaves, flowers etc. get dried
as soon as the root of the tree is cut. One should detach even from the
aim [desire] of the deed. Only then is the detachment from the subtle
body completed (Anasritah…,. Maa Karma Phala Hetuh….,—Gita).
Shankara enjoyed the wives of the dead king Amaraka by entering the
king’s dead body, through His own subtle body. Goddess Saraswati
raised this objection, to Shankara climbing the throne of ‘Sarvajna’.
[Her objection was that in order to ascend the throne of Omniscience
(Sarvajna), one had to totally pure. By enjoying the queens of the dead
king, Shankara was not completely pure, in Her opinion]. Shankara
answered that that deed was not linked to Him because He never aspired
for the deed. It was an incidental situation in which, he was forced to do
115
so. Infact He was forced to do so by Goddess Saraswati herself in a

debate [Goddess Saraswati, incarnated as Bharati, the wife of Mandana
Mishra, and challenged Shankara in debate on the topic of sex.
Shankara, being a monk, had no first hand experience in this matter. He
therefore, used superpowers to enter the body of the king and get that
experience from the king’s wives]. Therefore, in that deed His soul was
completely de-linked from the subtle body because even the Samkalpa
(aim of the deed) did not exist.
Similarly Lord Krishna did not get any sin in dancing with the
Gopikas, because the Gopikas were [reborn] sages, who had aspired for
such an action by which they wanted to cut all their family bonds for
their complete salvation. The Lord never aimed for such an action and
there was no necessity for such action in His case. Thus He was
completely de-linked with His subtle body and became only the
Spectator. Similarly, sage Vyasa gave birth to children through the
wives of his brothers on the order of his mother, Satyavati [since that
was the only way to protect the future of their dynasty]. In this case,
Vyasa never had any desire for those ladies. Therefore, he was de-linked
from the subtle body and hence did not get any sin. The Gita says that
the analysis of karma (deed) is very very complicated (Gahana
Karmano Gatih).
A famous saint, who is the head of a mission (Peetham) was
blamed for having contacts with an unchaste lady. A sanyasi does not
cut his bond with hunger, thirst, sleep and sexual desire. If he cuts bonds
with these, he becomes an Avadhuta, which is the highest stage.
Therefore, a sanyasi eats, drinks, sleeps and desires for sex. But he does
not marry a lady who can provide all these facilities. If he marries, a
family will be formed, which becomes an obstacle for spiritual work.
Therefore, he needs the help of the public for these facilities. He gets
food and drinks from others houses and can sleep too in others houses or
in a Muth (a monastery or temple-like residence). But he cannot aspire
for others’ wives or unmarried ladies for his sexual desire. One way is
the periodical leakage of sperm during sleep and in this case it is not a
sin. Alternatively, the desire for sex can be pacified with the help of an
unchaste lady. Such a facility was accommodated in the ancient system,
which provided the system of prostitutes (veshya avastha). The
prostitution system was very much hygienic and such control is present
116
even now in very high-class hotels. The pacification of sex is just a

biological need like hunger, thirst etc.
Scholars equate the discharge of sperm to the discharge of urine or
excretory matter. You may argue that it is better to become a
householder for this purpose. But the householder loses almost all his
time and energy in the bonds with his children, who are the consequence
of the householder’s life. Therefore, in view of the higher goal, this
alternative is not correct. Therefore, you should not find fault with the
sanyasi who pacifies his biological need in very short time, without any
negative consequence. Neither is that act wrong nor is using the
unchaste lady for that purpose wrong. It becomes wrong only when a
chaste married lady or an unmarried girl is involved. The saint who was
blamed was very famous and did a lot of spiritual work for the benefit of
the world. I immediately quoted a big politician who behaved in the
same way and was highly respected as a great leader of the country. I
supported him too because he sacrificed all his time and energy for the
welfare of the country. A family for him would have hindered his work.
In the interest of a greater goal, such an act is not a sin.
But again you quote Lord Krishna who danced with chaste
married ladies in Vrindavanam. That is a completely special case. Those
ladies were sages [in their past births] and Krishna was the Lord. The
sages had requested the Lord in the previous birth to cut all their family
bonds and attract them towards Him. The Lord accepted and gave the
boon of salvation to them. Such a background cannot exist in any other
case. Moreover, the Lord did not repeat such an act with anybody else
after leaving Vrindavanam. The Lord did not return back to
Vrindavanam even once to do the same act again, because the sages
already achieved salvation. Therefore, you cannot bring any case to
compare with this special divine case. If it were some other case, the
fellow would repeat the same act else where or atleast return back to
repeat the same act. Therefore, the case of Lord Krishna and the
Gopikas cannot be generalised and the philosophy of Osho cannot be
accepted. He generalised a special case for everybody.
Avidya and Maya
For a soul, this world is real and is called as Maya or Vikshepa.
The world is the imagination of the Lord but it is real for all the souls.
The world is not the imagination of the soul. The imagination of the soul
117
is a dream, which is called as avidya or avaranam. Vikshepa and

avaranam are both made of ignorance. But the former ignorance is only
apparent and the Lord has full awareness during the ignorance. It is
called as ‘Saatvika Maya’ which means an ignorance illuminated with
knowledge. It is just like the daydream of a dreamer, who is in a fully
awakened state. The avaranam has no knowledge and is just deep
ignorance. It is like a night-dream. The Lord is the daydreamer and soul
is night-dreamer. The Lord controls His dream while the soul is
controlled by the dream of this world. The soul can destroy its avidya
but can never destroy Maya. Avidya is the imagination or feeling of the
soul and can disappear by knowledge. But Maya is the materialised
world for the soul and can never disappear. The soul is pure awareness
and is called as atman or the causal body. The gross body is made of
five elements. Both these bodies are part of Maya and can never be
destroyed by the soul. The pure awareness is eternal. The five elements
of the gross body are also eternal. The subtle body, which is made of
qualities or feelings or imaginations of the soul, can be destroyed by the
soul through knowledge. The subtle body is made of the ignorance of
the soul and can be destroyed by the scholar. After death this subtle
body is what goes to the other worlds. For a liberated soul, since the
subtle body is destroyed, he does not go to the other worlds. The causal
body and the gross body merge in the cosmos here it self as said by the
Veda (Ihaiva Pranah…). In the case of the human incarnation too, the
same thing happens but the fourth item, the Lord, is left over. The
Advaita philosophers should note this difference between Maya and
avidya. Shankara clearly told that the Avaranam disappears by
knowledge but not Vikshepa.
The word Brahman stands for the Maha Maya or Mula Prakriti
which is the infinite ocean of pure awareness that generates, rules and
dissolves the world at the end. These three actions are done by the
power of God alone, who is embedded in Maha Maya. The three letters
A, U and M, which when put together is called as AUM, indicate these
three actions. The fourth letter (Turiya) is the silence which represents
God, who is beyond even logic and imagination. Therefore, the sound
AUM stands only for Maha Maya of Brahman and not for God. But if
you recognise the fourth letter, which is silence, then it represents Maha
Maya along with God. This is the essence of the Mandukya Upanishad.
118
Service Without Aspiration

The highest stage is not to aspire for anything from the Lord. The
Lord does everything according to His judgement and your deeds. When
you desire something, it cannot bring any reaction in the Lord. Some
devotees cry with a very loud voice and do several actions for help from
the Lord. The crying too will not bring any trace of reaction in the Lord.
Draupadi cried for help from the Lord. The Lord did not respond
because of her cries. Draupadi had torn her sari to apply a bandage to
the finger of the Lord when it was cut. It was this deed that made the
Lord to help her in her time of need. The Lord would have helped her
even without her cries. The Lord was watching the situation and was
ready for the correct moment to act. The point of merit in the cry of
Draupadi was that she believed Lord Krishna to be omnipresent and did
not confine the Lord to His limited body. Therefore, she cried in the
court itself, even though the Lord was in a far away place. Devotion
without any aspiration is the best. The next middle level devotion is to
believe that the Lord is omnipresent and pray at any place. The lower
level of devotion is to try to inform the human incarnation personally.
This is an insult to the Lord because you do not believe the Lord in
human form is atleast omnipresent. If you think that the Lord is not
omnipresent how can He help you as omnipotent?
The devotees who have firm faith in Me as the human incarnation
often phone Me and submit their requests for protection. I advise them
not to do so. By telephoning, they limit Me to this human body only and
thus I cannot become omnipresent. If I am not omnipresent, I cannot be
omnipotent to help them. Above all this, the main point is whether the
devotee requests for anything or not, the protection from the Lord comes
only based on the selfless service offered by him to the Lord without
aspiring for any fruit in return. When such service is absent, the Lord
cannot do any help merely based on their requests or prayers and crying.
Therefore, there is no need of prayer or request or crying to the Lord if
selfless service is absent. There is also no need of prayer, request or
crying to the Lord if selfless service is present. Therefore, a devotee
should always concentrate on the selfless service to the Lord without
aspiring for any fruit in return and the prayer should be only in the
praise of the Lord and not for asking any boon or protection because
even if you ask, there is not even a trace of use.
119
One should be very careful in doing selfless service to the Lord.

The service to the Lord may sometimes be only personal service of the
Lord. It may not be the service for the welfare of the world. The service
of Hanuman to Lord Rama was always personal service. The whole
Ramayana was only the personal affair of Lord Rama. The fight with
Ravana, jumping over the sea, bringing the Sanjeevi Mountain etc.,
were only for the personal service of Lord Rama either to help his wife
Sita or to help his brother Lakshmana. Infact, Rama told Ravana on the
first day of the war, that He would excuse Ravana if Sita were returned
back. This means that if Sita was returned, Rama would not kill the evil
Ravana and then the welfare of the world could not be protected. From
this, it looks as if Rama was very selfish and that He did not care for the
welfare of the world. But Hanuman never misunderstood Rama at any
point in Ramayana. Whether the service was for the welfare of this
world or for the welfare of the family of Rama, Hanuman did his
service. The only aim of the service of Hanuman was to please Lord
Rama.
You cannot analyse the attitude of the Lord in human form. When
Rama neglected the welfare of the world for the sake of the happiness of
Sita, there is a lot of hidden truth. You could not recognize even Rama
as the Lord. How can you recognize even Sita? When the Lord came
covered by a thick sheath of ignorance, He designed His associated roles
also in the same manner. Sita was Shri Maha Lakshmi who is the top
most devotee of the Lord. The Lord meant that the entire world couldn’t
be equal to a devotee like Sita. Such a divine meaning cannot be
captured by your intelligence because you could not analyse and find
out the divinity in Rama or Sita. Rama told Lakshmana that He would
destroy the entire creation if Sita is not found. This again indicates the
same hidden divine truth. Externally it appears as if Rama is just a blind
lover of His wife. Similarly when Lakshmana became unconscious,
Rama said that He did not need Sita any more and was prepared to
commit suicide. Again this appears as if Rama was a blind lover of His
brother, whom Rama placed even above Sita. Lakshmana was an
incarnation of Adishesha who was also hidden in a very thick cover of
ignorance. Adishesha was the topper among the topmost devotees. The
Lord loved Adishesha even more than His life.
These hidden divine truths reveal the divine love of the Lord
towards His top devotees. But externally it shows the blind love of a
120
human being towards His family members. Hanuman did so much

service to Lord Rama. Rama rewarded every monkey at the end but did
not give any reward to Hanuman. It appears as if Rama was very
ungrateful to His best helper. Even Sita misunderstood Rama in this way
and presented Hanuman with her chain of pearls. Hanuman cut the
pearls with His teeth and threw it away. This again shows that Hanuman
had no manners. But there are hidden truths in this scene. Lord Rama
gave the highest post of the future Creator to Hanuman and that was not
known to anybody. Hanuman preached by that act that the Lord does
not exist in inert objects [like pearls]. He proved that the Lord exists
only in a living being and showed Rama in His chest. Hanuman exposed
the divine knowledge by such action. Thus, everywhere you will get
misled and the Lord will test you. Without burning in the fire, gold
cannot attain its original shine. Without the examination no student gets
the degree. Therefore, the faith in the Lord should be above logic. Logic
should be used only to recognise the Lord and should not be used once
the Lord is recognised. You should use the torchlight till you reach the
house, but once you reach the house, the torch light should be put off.
Recognition of the Lord
The Lord is recognised by the special infinite divine knowledge,
which is followed by love and bliss. Hanuman is recognised by the tail,
but every possessor of a tail is not Hanuman. Even an animal has tail.
Similarly, divine knowledge is followed by love and bliss. But love and
bliss need not show the presence of divine knowledge. Loving a girl and
bliss from wine do not have divine knowledge. Divine knowledge gives
love and bliss provided you deserve the knowledge by having the
capacity to digest the truth. The divine knowledge must be true.
Sometimes the knowledge of God may be false [you may get false
information about God] which may also generate love and bliss in you.
Exploiting your selfishness, false preachers give ‘divine’ knowledge,
which is not true, but it may give you love and bliss. Therefore, if you
are ignorant and cannot understand your eternal welfare in long range,
false divine knowledge also gives you love and bliss. A sweet may give
immediate love and bliss to a child who is ill. But it harms the child in
the long run. A sour medicine may create grief and repulsion in a child,
but it gives welfare in long run. But for an older wise man, who is ill,
the sweet gives grief and the sour medicine gives love and bliss.
121
Therefore, divine knowledge gives love and bliss only to a person who
can discriminate between the truth and falsity by logic. Therefore, the
deservingness for knowledge (Jnana Yoga Adhikara) is also needed.
The possession of the divine knowledge, love and bliss is proved only
when you receive them from the Sadguru. Unless you experience them,
there is no proof of the possession of these three by the other side.
Unless you receive and experience the heat, the fire cannot prove its
possession of heat. Therefore, the Lord is called as Datta. Datta means
the donor of these three qualities to the devotees. Only by this donation,
does the Lord prove Himself to be the Possessor of these three qualities.
Therefore, Datta can only be the Lord or Parabrahman. The word
Parabrahman indicates that He is the Possessor of these three qualities.
The word Datta indicates that He proves His possession by the donation
of these qualities to the devotees. This means that unless the Lord makes
you experience Him, He cannot be the Lord, provided you are a person
who deserves enough to receive the true divine knowledge and to
understand it. The fire may give you the heat but if a thick sheath of
insulating material covers you, you cannot experience the heat. You will
blame the fire and say that the fire does not possess the heat. When all
other persons are receiving heat and if you alone are not receiving the
heat, you should find fault with yourself and detect the thick sheath of
insulating ignorance that covers yourself. When all the people are
receiving love and bliss from the divine knowledge of the Lord, if you
alone are not receiving the love and bliss, you should not blame the
Lord without detecting your own cover of ignorance.
Master of World, Family, Body and Soul
The Lord is the Master of this world, your family, your body and
your Self. You are the pure awareness (causal body) if you are a scholar
and you are the waves of the awareness (qualities) or the subtle body if
you are ignorant. In any case you are just a part of your composite body,
which consists of all the three bodies. Thus you are in your body. Your
body is in your family and your family is in this world. The Lord being
the Master of this world, He is the Master of your self, your body and
your family. You cannot control yourself or your body or your family or
anybody in this universe. Indra became shocked like an inert stone when
he was stared at by Lord Shiva. In that state his pure awareness was like
an inert stone and he had no feeling at all. What does this mean? The
122
Lord controlled the causal body and the subtle body of even Indra [king
of gods and angels]. After all, what are you before Indra? Certainly you
(causal body or subtle body or both) are controlled by the Lord. The
hand and the total gross body of Indra became stand still by the sight of
Lord Shiva. This happened when Indra tried to hit Lord Shiva who was
in the disguise of Avadhuta. This means that every part of the gross
body is also under the control of the Lord.
The Pandavas were great heroes. But they could not protect their
wife when she was unclothed by force in a full courtroom. This means
you cannot protect anybody in your family. The parents of Markandeya
could not protect him from death. In both these cases only the Lord
protected the devotees. Duryodhana could not control his grandfather
Bhishma and his friend Karna. Bhishma gave the secret of his death to
the Pandavas, which was against the will of Duryodhana. Karna gave a
boon to his mother that he would not kill any of the Pandava brothers
except Arjuna. This boon was against the will of Duryodhana.
Therefore, his own kith and kin went against his will and thus he could
not control his own family members or friends. Arjuna could not defeat
the hunters who stole away the wives of the Yadavas right before of his
eyes. The Pandavas could not defeat Saindhava even though they fought
with him for a whole day. All these examples show that you cannot
control anybody in your family or anybody in the world. This proves
clearly that you are not the controller of anybody or anything including
your self. You must always remember that you are always a zero and
never a hero. You must surrender to the Lord in every step and in every
fraction of a second, meditating upon the Lord as the Master of the
world, as the Master of your family, as the Master of your body and as
the Master of yourself. In a nutshell, you must understand that the Lord
is the Master of everything and everybody including your self and
surrender to Him completely as said in Gita “Tameva Saranam Gachcha
Sarvabhavena Bharata”, which means that you should surrender only to
the Lord by all means. On this auspicious day, I give these five Mantras
to all of you to chant every minute with full realisation of their
meanings. These are:
• Om Jagadishwaraya (Master of the world) Namah.
• Om Kutumbeshwaraya (Master of the Family) Namah.
• Om Deheshwaraya (Master of the Body) Namah.
• Om Atmeshwaraya (Master of Self) Namah.
123
• Om Sarveshwaraya (Master of Everything and Everybody in this

world) Namah.
These five Mantras will sweep away the dust of egoism from your
self. These five mantras act like the bomb to smash the precipitated hill
of egoism from several previous births. Kala Bhairava, the main
practical assistant of the Lord has a broomstick in one hand and a vessel
of fire (bomb) in the other hand. They indicate the sweeping of the
temporary day-to-day egoism and smashing of precipitated egoism-hill
that has formed from several millions of births.
Mixture of Reality and Imagination
[Evening Message] This world is a mixture of reality and
imagination. Any drama is also similarly a mixture of reality and
imagination. The stage, dress and actors are real. But the dialogues,
feelings and corresponding actions are imaginary. Similarly, the human
beings and this inert world are real. But the bonds and feelings and the
corresponding deeds are imaginary and arise out of ignorance (avidya)
of the human being. All the human beings and all the inert things in this
world are real and form the Maya. Ofcourse Maya is the imagination of
the Lord. Maya is not the imagination of the soul. Therefore, you should
not try to remove Maya, which is impossible. You cannot destroy or
remove the stage, dress and the actors from the drama, which are real.
But you can get rid of the dialogues, feelings and actions in the drama.
But here also you cannot really get rid of them either because you are
forced by the director of the drama to act. Therefore, you have to put on
the dress of the role. You have to speak the dialogues and express the
corresponding feelings, for which you are duty bound in the drama. The
only possibility is that you can keep yourself detached from the role,
from the dialogues and from the feelings. You can act while remaining
detached and you cannot be stopped for your detachment. You look like
an attached actor for all external purposes and for the audience.
Therefore, you are not disturbed by the drama and yet you can be the
best actor. The attached actor undergoes tension and gets disturbed by
the drama. Both look similar in their action externally but they differ a
lot internally as said in Gita (Saktah Karmnyavidvansah…). You will be
acting as if you believe the bonds in the drama as real.
You will weep or smile for your dramatic relations in the drama
according to the context. Everybody will think that you are under the
124
illusion of the drama. You behave as if you believe the drama as a

reality. But internally you are fully detached from the dramatic bonds.
Your love, anger, hatred etc., towards dramatic bonds look real for
others but you thoroughly know that those bonds are fully unreal and
illusory. It is diplomacy. Your detachment should be kept secret and
should be known only to yourself. If you open the secret, your ignorant
relations feel hurt. It is not wise to hurt anybody when you can solve the
problem without hurting anybody. When Vasudeva, the father of
Krishna died, Lord Krishna wept too much. It was His over action. The
sage Narada asked Krishna secretly about His weeping and Krishna told
Narada that He over acted in the situation to satisfy the relatives. In the
end, when His sons and grandsons were killed in the mutual fight, He
did not express any feeling because there was no relative leftover whom
He had to satisfy by superficial action. Thus, a scholar (Jnani) or the
human incarnation acts in his role allotted in this drama but He will
always be aware about himself, knowing himself to be the actor of the
role and not the role itself.
Ignorant identifies himself with role
An ordinary human being forgets that he is an actor and identifies
himself with the role, believing the dramatic bonds to be real bonds and
gets disturbed throughout the drama. Such an ignorant actor continues in
the disturbance even after the drama. Similarly the ignorant soul
continues in the illusion even after death and does not get liberation. In
course of time such an ignorant actor forgets himself every time and
always continues in the illusion of his roles every day. The wise actor
also continues in the roles every day but is never affected by the roles,
since he is always aware of himself as an actor only. If you examine the
dream of a human being, the whole dream-drama is only his
imagination. Therefore, such a dreamer remains only as a spectator and
is not involved as an actor in the drama. But in the case of the world
drama, an ignorant soul is always involved as a role and cannot be the
spectator because he forgets himself to be the actor. In the world drama,
a scholar is also always involved as a role but he becomes the role as
well as the spectator of the whole drama because he is aware of himself.
Thus, the Lord and the scholar become equal as far as the acting in the
drama is concerned.
125
The Lord in the human form may be the Creator, Ruler and
Destroyer of the world but this point is irrelevant as far as the acting and
spectatorship are concerned. Even the owner and director of the drama
is equal to an actor as far as the acting in the drama is analysed. When
the Producer and Director of the world-drama also acts in a role in the
drama, He is called as the human incarnation. When you are acting in
the drama, you may consider all the dramatic bonds as imaginary and
unreal. But your bond with the Producer as employer-employee
relationship is always real. Therefore, you cannot treat the Producer as
equal to other roles. Ofcourse, according to the strategy and the story of
the drama, you have to treat him only as a role in the drama. But you
should not forget that He is your Master and that you are His servant.
While following the story and dialogues of drama as per the rules of the
stage, you have to keep up your love, respect and devotion towards your
Master atleast in your heart. You have to follow the role assigned to you
by your Master.
If the story of the drama forces you to treat even your Master as
only a role, you have to behave just like that. But if the story is designed
so that you have to recognise Him as your Master openly in the drama,
you have to act similarly. When such a fortunate occasion comes, you
need not show superficial action in that situation. You can act sincerely,
from the bottom of your heart in recognising your Master and in serving
Him. In this line, acting should not be done. You have to behave truly
and sincerely. By such real behaviour, your Master is pleased. Such real
behaviour is expected from you even after the drama. This means, you
must not show superficial action towards the Master in any case. But if
the story demands that you not express your sincere behaviour towards
your Master during the drama and that you must treat Him only as an
ordinary role, you have to do so. Only in such a case can you show
superficial action with Him. If the story demands that you have to treat
Him as your enemy, you have to do so superficially, keeping sincere
love in your heart. The gatekeeper Jaya acted as Ravana and had to treat
his Master as his enemy in the drama. Ravana behaved so as per the
story but had immense devotion in his heart secretly towards his Master.
Therefore, when the drama was over, he reached back to his own
position and the Lord was very much pleased with his acting, which was
highly critical. Shishupala scolded the Lord through hundred abuses. In
every abuse he was showing the top most hatred and anger towards the
126
Lord externally but internally he was crying in his heart for such
language. Therefore, as soon as he was killed, the soul of Shishupala
emerged as light and merged with Lord and all saw this. The Lord
exhibited such merging to all to indicate that he was not at all furious
with Shishupala. Shishupala successfully completed the task of his most
critical role assigned to him by the Master and the Master openly
congratulated him. He scolded the Lord under the ignorance and cried in
his heart due to knowledge.
Devotees Play as per script of God
Both ignorance and knowledge are alternatively released by the
Lord as said in Gita (Mattah Smritih…). If you are given the role of a
devotee, you are very fortunate because you can act sincerely, from the
bottom of your heart. You can immerse in your role sincerely and you
need not feel that you are an actor. You must only identify yourself to
the role. But if you are given the role of a villain, you have to fully drink
the ignorance-wine and only then can you identify yourself with the
role. In both these cases you have to identify with your role. You have
to keep the diplomacy with regards to other roles in the drama in
whatever role you may be present. You should not keep the diplomacy
with regards to the role of the Lord. Whether you are a devotee or
enemy of the Lord, you have to identify with the role without any
diplomacy. In such identification, you can take the help of knowledge or
ignorance if necessary according to the requirement. But when you are
not related to the Lord in the drama in any way, then you need not
identify with the role and you can keep up the diplomacy with regards to
other roles. The Lord also assigns such diplomacy to other roles to you.
The Lord expects you not to be disturbed in your role while acting with
reference to other roles. If you do not exhibit diplomacy towards other
roles, you are unnecessarily disturbed by tensions. When you are acting
with reference to Him, even tension and disturbance should be
welcomed.
Ravana, as the enemy of Lord Rama, experienced a lot of tension
in his role but he was rewarded at the end. Similarly, Sita, Hanuman,
Lakshmana etc., also were subjected to lot of tension as devotees. The
Lord also rewarded such tension. Therefore, in any role that is related to
the Master, you should be sincere and identify yourself with your role
without any diplomacy and should welcome any sort of tension for the
127
sake of your Master. But you need not undergo any trace of tension for
the sake of other bonds in the drama. Ravana did not bother internally
even if his sons were killed in the war, because he knew that they were
only unreal dramatic sons. But when the situation developed which lead
to a war against the Lord, he felt a lot of agony in the heart. But he acted
reverse externally. That is he wept for the death of his sons and felt
happy to fight with the Master. Both these weeping and happiness were
only external superficial actings. In the case of devotees, they felt happy
for the victory of the Master and wept when the Master was in trouble.
In their case, a double game was not necessary. Their acting was
homogeneous and no ignorance was needed. They were always aware of
the Master as the Lord. But in the case of Ravana, ignorance was
required for him to always identify with his role.
When the Lord was in trouble, Ravana has to express happiness
and for this ignorance was required. He had to be unhappy for the
success of the Master and for this also ignorance was required.
Therefore, ignorance was forced on him throughout the drama. The aim
of the drama is to show the fate of an ignorant fellow, who actually
becomes an enemy of the Lord. The drama also shows the fortune of a
real devotee. Therefore, one should not think that one could reach the
Lord even by enmity. The enmity of Ravana was unreal and was forced
by the Lord. But your enmity is not so and is real. Therefore, the
dramatic end of Ravana in the drama will be your real end. The real end
of Ravana cannot be your real end. The dramatic end of the devotee in
the drama is also the real end. Therefore, the real end of a devotee will
be the real end of the dramatic devotee, which was also real. Therefore,
the conclusion is that you can please the Lord only by your devotion.
The real devotion is always in the form of sacrifice of work and the fruit
of work. This can be seen in the roles of devotees like Sita, Lakshmana,
Bharata, Haunman and the Gopikas. Sita left the dramatic city and went
to the forest following the Lord. Lakshmana left his dramatic wife for
the sake of the real bond with his Master. Bharata left the bond with
dramatic wealth for the sake of the real bond with his Master. Hanuman
sacrificed work for the sake of the real bond with his Master. The
Gopikas sacrificed butter, which was the fruit of their hard work for the
sake of the real bond with their Master. If you are unable to express
your love to your Master through work and the fruit of your work,
atleast express your love through mind and words. Atleast express your
128
gratefulness to the Lord through words (prayer) and mind (devotion)

instead of wasting your words and mind for the sake of these unreal
dramatic bonds in the world.
129
Chapter - 12
HUMAN INCARNATION IS ULTIMATE
The Three Subsequent Preachers

The sequence of the three spiritual preachers, who are the
incarnations of Lord i.e., Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva, clearly
indicates the sequence of three doorsteps to salvation. The first step is
Jnana yoga or the correct spiritual knowledge. The second step is Bhakti
yoga, which is the devotion or theoretical love to God. The third step is
Karma yoga or seva yoga, which is the practical love to God. First you
must identify your son mixed in some children. The differentiation of
your child from the other children is the correct identification of your
son and it should be the first step. Similarly, the first step is to know the
original nature of God that He is unimaginable and then to recognize
such unimaginable God who comes down in human form, which is the
common medium of yourself (since you are the soul in the same
medium of human form). The Brahma Jnana or Brahma vidya means the
identification of God existing in the most suitable medium because God
by Himself is unimaginable and is beyond identification. Therefore,
Brahma jnana does not mean the knowledge of the original God but it
only means the knowledge of the medium in which the original God
exists. Shankara established that the human form is the only relevant
medium for the human beings and the people misunderstand this point
and they thought that every human form is the medium of God and
hence God exists in every human being. When you have identified God
in a specific human form, then only the theoretical love on God is
generated in the mind. The intelligence or buddhi is used to identify
God and subsequently it generates love or theoretical devotion on God.
In this second stage, the love is limited to mind only and hence, can be
theoretical only. When you have identified your son and discriminated
him from other children with the help of analysis using your
intelligence, the love on your son is generated in the mind. When
Narada explained about Krishna to Rukmini and proved that Krishna is
God through analytical discussions, Rukmini identified Krishna as God
130
with her intelligence and distinguished Him from all other human beings
in the world. In the second stage, the love on Krishna was generated in
her mind and it resulted in terrible anxiety to attain Krishna. Such
climax of anxiety is called as Vedana as introduced by Ramanuja
(Vedanadeva kaivalyam). But, for such theoretical devotion and its
climax (Vedana), the root cause is the identification of Krishna as God
through analysis and filtering Him from all other human beings through
discrimination. If Narada preached Advaita to Rukmini and established
that every human being is God, then she should not have rejected
Shishupala because Shishupala must also be God as Krishna! Therefore,
the fundamental cause is knowledge as stated by Shankara
(Jnanaadevatu kaivalyam). Such climax of anxiety will lead to the
attainment of God (Bhaktyaa tvananyayaa… Gita). This theoretical
devotion may be pure or impure. If there is any aspiration for fruit, such
devotion is impure. Rukmini wanted to attain Krishna not to become the
queen of His kingdom but to press His feet constantly as Maha Lakshmi
near Narayana. Therefore, the proof for pure devotion is decided by the
selfless service, which is the practical devotion. The theoretical love on
your son is resulting in doing service to him and there is no aspiration of
any fruit in return. This third step is introduced by Madhva, who stated
that the relationship between God and devotee is only service (Sevya-
sevaka sambamdha). The service to God in the energetic form like
Vishnu, Shiva etc. is impossible because such energetic forms are not
available on the earth. These energetic forms exist in the upper worlds
and are meant for the departed souls only, which go to upper worlds in
energetic bodies. Similarly, the past human incarnations like Rama,
Krishna etc. are also not available now on the earth. Therefore, the only
way to serve such forms is only their statues and photos, which are inert
and cannot receive the service directly. Ofcourse, the devoted priests
associated with these statues receive your service indirectly and God is
also pleased from your service to His devotees. But, after all, it is only
the indirect service and not the direct service of God. Shankara stressed
on the human form of God to discard the inert bodies for service.
Shankara clearly told that He alone is God Shiva (Shivah kevaloham).
First He told that He is Lord Shiva (Shivoham). The students repeated
this and felt that everybody among them is Lord Shiva. He wanted to
prove that Lord Shiva came in a particular single human body only and
that one particular human being is only Shiva. Then He swallowed the
131
molten lead and asked the students to swallow the same because for
Lord Shiva, who swallowed the most powerful poison (Hala hala),
swallowing molten lead should be nothing. Then He declared that He
alone is Shiva. This means that God will come down through a
particular human body only in to the world.
Devotees Return Even from Brahma Loka
Detachment from the world and attachment to one’s own self is
also Nivrutti in relative sense. Nivrutti means simply detachment. The
self is also a part of the world. Therefore, such detachment is from all
the other items of the world. Thus, the self-attachment is not the
complete detachment from the total world since the self is also one of
the items of the world. The real and absolute Nivrutti is from the entire
world (creation) including the self. Buddhists established such total
detachment from the world and ended in nothing (Shunyam) here. When
Buddhists go to hell being victims of their sinful deeds after leaving this
world, the fruits of deeds can’t be experienced as nothing. They may
argue that enjoyment of fruits also as nothing. But, atleast the
experience of nothing should not be nothing because nothing should be
really experienced if nothing is really nothing! Then the experience of
nothing being something contradicts their argument that everything is
nothing. On this point, Shankara rejected their argument of everything
being nothing. This is no doubt, the total detachment from the world,
but there is no use of such total detachment from the world. Such state is
that of a stone. In the self-attachment, the Advaitins think that self is the
creator and not the part of creation. But this is against the Gita, which
says that self is a part of world or nature (Prakruti), called as Para
Prakruti (Jivabhutam…). Due to this misunderstanding, they feel that
the self-attainment (Atma Yoga) is attachment to the creator and
complete detachment from the world. The Visishta Advaitins and
Dvaitins believe that attachment to Lord Narayana in the place of the
soul as Nivrutti, which is also a bond with energetic form only. But,
atleast God is embedded in such energetic form. However, even though
it is contemporary energetic form, it is irrelevant to the earth since it
belongs to the upper world. The followers of ISKCON feel that
attachment to Lord Krishna is Nivrutti. But today the human form of
Lord Krishna does not exist on the earth. Lord Krishna exists as the
energetic form in Goloka as Lord Narayana exists in Vaikuntha. Both
132
these energetic forms (Narayana and Krishna) correspond to be goals of

the energetic bodies of their devoted souls in their corresponding upper
worlds. Thus, both such forms are irrelevant to the human beings
existing on the earth today. We can atleast appreciate these devotees of
Lord Narayana and Lord Krishna because God certainly exists in those
energetic forms. But, the Advaitins are totally wrong because every soul
is neither God nor atleast contains God. These energetic forms of God
can be worshipped in this world for developing the theoretical devotion.
But only the practical devotion, which is the result of real theoretical
devotion can alone yield result. For such practical devotion, the
energetic forms are not suitable to humanity and hence, such energetic
forms are not appearing on this earth. The devotees of these energetic
forms of upper world are the souls in energetic bodies after leaving this
earth. These devotees in energetic bodies on going to Brahma Loka
return due to same repulsion of common medium of energetic forms
(Aabrahma bhuvanaat…Gita) and for the same reason, they rejected the
contemporary human incarnation here in the previous birth due to
repulsion between common human bodies. Those who recognized the
contemporary human incarnation here and served it, recognize the
energetic form in Brahma Loka also and serve it and such devotees do
not return to the earth in to the normal cycle of ignorant births (Yat
gatvaa nanivartante… Gita). Hence, based on the knowledge and
ignorance of the devotees, some return back Brahma Loka and some
attain Brahma Loka forever. The difference is not in the Brahma Loka
(abode of God) but it is due to the difference in the realization of the
devotees. Ofcourse, the devotees who attained Brahma Loka forever
also return back to earth accompanying the very Brahman (God) while
coming down as human incarnation. In such case, they have not left the
Brahma Loka because they are always in the Brahma Loka due to their
associating with God. Brahma Loka is not a particular place but, any
place where Brahman exists is Brahma Loka. Those who recognized
Krishna in his lifetime will be with Krishna forever. Here Krishna
means the human form of Lord in every human generation. Such
Brahma Loka, which is eternal, is called as Goloka, which is higher than
the Brahma Loka from which the devotees return back. Again here, this
statement does not mean that there are two Brahmans and two abodes of
Brahman. It means only the two categories of Brahman.
133
God And Devotee

Same God exists in the human body of every human incarnation
that is coming in every human generation. You are unable to recognize
such human forms of God due to your inherent and inevitable egoism
and jealousy. The human being cannot tolerate even the concept of
‘higher’ in a co-human being. Can he tolerate God, ‘the highest’ in a co-
human being? If the human incarnation is rare, a human being
recognizing the contemporary human incarnation is more rare. Instead
of the human incarnation, you can worship the best devotees also.
Infact, the human incarnation is very rare and even if it is identified, it is
very difficult to accept and worship it due to egoism and jealousy. The
devotees are widely spread and easily available. To worship a devotee,
egoism and jealousy will not hinder so much because, the constant
thought that the devotee is after all a human being like yourself, will
satisfy yourself. Moreover, if you worship the devotee, God is more
pleased than His direct worship. Therefore, the worshiping a devotee is
very easy and has a better result also. It is said that insulting a devotee
(Bhaagavat apachara) is more serious than insulting God
(Bhagavataapachara). When Hiranyakashipu insulted Lord Vishnu, God
was not serious at all. But when the demon insulted His devotee
(Prahlada), God became very serious. This means that God treats His
devotee more than Himself. The exact contrary concept of this is that
God is more pleased with the worship of His devotee than His worship.
However, this concept should not bring egoism in the heart of devotee
that he is greater than God. The devotee should remember that the entire
value of the devotee is only due to God. If you have both human
incarnation and devotee together, you may feel that worshipping the
devotee is better than worshiping God. Then you may neglect the human
incarnation and worship the devotee for a better result, because your
worship is always based on the result only. Then the real devotee will
feel pained about it. In such case God becomes furious with you because
His devotee is pained by you. But in this case, suppose the devotee feels
proud of himself then the total picture gets reversed. The devotee is
infected by egoism and therefore, God will teach him a lesson to rectify
the devotee. Once, the devotee Sudarshana became proud by the praise
of Narada. Then he was born as Karthaveerya and the Lord in the form
of Parashurama taught a lesson to him. Therefore, when you have the
134
human incarnation and devotee together, you worship both equally.

Atleast you treat the human incarnation equal to the best devotee.
Statusque Maintains After Death
Goloka means the group of senses (Gavam Loka iti). This means
the human body. The energetic body also is in the same form of human
body and is having all the senses. Therefore, Goloka means the human
body or energetic body charged by God. When Gopikas were in the
association of Krishna on this earth, they were already in Goloka. When
Krishna and Gopikas left their human bodies and entered energetic
bodies in the upper world called as Goloka, Gopikas are again in
association with Lord Krishna only. This means that the state of
Gopikas continued even after their death. The death does not change the
state. If you attain the Jeevan Mukti (salvation while alive) you can
attain Videha Mukti (salvation after death). The former is due to
recognition of the human incarnation in this life on this earth. The latter
is due to subsequent recognition of God in the energetic body in the
upper world. Therefore, without the former, the latter is impossible. The
Goloka is given higher status than Vaikuntha. What is the reason? Same
God exists in both energetic forms (Narayana and Krishna). Both forms
are equally energetic. Thus there is no difference in both these forms of
God. But there is difference between the levels of the devotees. The
devotees in Goloka recognized God on the earth and subsequently in
Goloka fully since they conquered egoism and jealousy. They are in the
higher level. But the devotees in Vaikuntha could not recognize the
human incarnation on this earth due to the principle of common
repulsion (repulsion between the common human bodies). They
worshipped Lord Narayana here through photos and statues with full
devotion. The reason for their full devotion on this earth is due to the
absence of the common repulsion. But when the same devotees went to
Vaikuntha, they do not recognize Lord Narayana due to the same
principle of common repulsion (repulsion between the energetic forms).
But due to their Samskara of their full devotion to Lord Narayana on
this earth, a partial devotion to Narayana develops due to reduction of
full devotion by the common repulsion and in course of time their
devotion to Lord Narayana is reduced to zero. They worship the
formless God there, which is supposed to be higher than Narayana there.
When they come back, they are born as devotees of formless Brahman
135
and finally they feel that their soul itself is the formless Brahman and
thus become Advaitins. Thus the present Vishishta Advaitins and
Dvaitins, who do not recognize the contemporary human incarnation,
are going to be born as Advaitins, whom they are scolding now! Now if
you compare the devotees in Vaikuntha with the devotees in Goloka, the
latter are certainly in the higher level. The same teacher goes to graduate
and postgraduate classes. The difference in the levels of the classes is
not due to the difference in the teacher but it is due to difference in the
levels of the students. Therefore, the recognition of human incarnation
in your present generation can alone lead you to the highest plane of
God.
Lord Narayana exists always as energetic form only. But Lord
Krishna existed as human form for sometime on the earth and then
became energetic form and is continuing in the same. The devotees of
Narayana and Krishna are in no way different from each other as on
today, because today both are worshipping the energetic forms only due
to repulsion towards human form. Both devotees on reaching the upper
world will have reduced devotion due to principle of repulsion between
common media. The case of Gopikas was quite different from the
present devotees of Krishna, since they had the opportunity to worship
the human form of Krishna when they were alive on this earth. Gopikas
conquered egoism and jealousy and hence could worship Krishna in
human form when they were alive on this earth. But the present
devotees of Krishna could not conquer egoism and jealousy like
Gopikas and hence, are unable to accept their contemporary human
incarnation. They worshipped Krishna as energetic form of upper world
and are as good as the devotees of Narayana. They can never enter
Goloka for this main difference. They can only enter Vaikuntha like the
devotees of Narayana, who can also appear as Krishna to them
simultaneously. These devotees of Krishna have already the concept of
Narayana appearing as Krishna and hence, they cannot object to this.
The devotees of contemporary human incarnation only enter Goloka,
where the God in the energetic form appears as their contemporary
human incarnation only. Thus, Goloka means the abode of
contemporary human incarnation because the word Goloka means the
human body in general charged by God and not any particular specific
human body like Krishna. The word Krishna also means the human
form, which attracted the selected few blessed devotees in a particular
136
human generation. If Goloka means only the abode of Krishna, it should

have been called as Krishna Loka. Lord of Goloka appears as Krishna
also to the devotees who worshipped Krishna in His time on the earth.
Due to the unimaginable omnipotency of Lord, the deity of Goloka
appears as the contemporary human incarnation of each human
generation.
The Veda says that unless one recognizes God here itself, who is
present before his eyes, the future will be in great loss (Ihachet…, Yat
Saakshaat Aparokshaat…). Unless one recognizes God existing in the
same medium, the principle of repulsion between common media will
hinder the full devotion. If the devotee missed God here, existing in the
same medium (human body), the highest result can never be attained.
Hanuman was equal to Gopikas in all aspects like recognizing and
serving the contemporary human incarnation etc., but missed by a very
narrow margin, since He fought with the Lord to protect Yayati.
However, in the case of Hanuman, we should take Him as the role only
because as actor He is the Lord Himself. The message was given by the
Lord Himself through this role, which is that even the top most devotees
may be polluted with the egoism and jealousy for atleast sometime
during their lifetime. If you analyze the same issue from the view of
God, inside Hanuman, since Goloka is kept above God by God Himself,
how can you expect God to go to Goloka, who always wants to keep
Goloka above Him?
137
Chapter - 13
SUICIDE IS NOT SOLUTION FOR DIFFICULTIES

[Dasara: Day-10 October 2, 2006} Today Shiridi Sai Baba left His
divine body due to a disease transferred on to Him from His devotee.
Such decease is like the poison taken by a person who commits suicide.
Does this mean that Baba committed suicide? It was not the natural
death. The death of Himself was executed by Himself. This point should
be clarified to the people who commit suicide in the world. The person
is committing suicide by the disturbance created by the illness that
entered the body or by some other stress in the external world. This
disturbance or stress is the fruit of his own sins and he himself is
responsible for his own sins through his own Samskaras. But the illness
in the body of Baba was not of that type. Sometimes a person may
compare himself to Baba since he is committing suicide to remove the
problem of his beloved souls as you see in the Titanic cinema. Such
sacrifice is foolish because his sacrifice is limited to the Pravrutti
(Behavior of a soul with other souls). After the suicide, the fellow is
going to hell (Asuryaa Nama…Veda) for spoiling his precious human
life meant for achieving the grace of God. The soul for which he
committed suicide does not even recognize him after this birth. He is not
benefited in any way by such sacrifice. He should think that his life is as
important as the life of the soul for which he is committing the suicide.
He thinks that the main aim of his life is only the other beloved soul and
not the beloved Lord. Gopikas jumped into fire for Krishna and they
were granted the top most world by the Lord for such suicide which is in
the field of Nivrutti. But the beloved soul cannot do anything for this
fellow who is going to hell. You may say that the sacrifice of this fellow
should be appreciated. The sacrifice becomes appreciable only when the
sacrifice is done to a deserving person.
A person wrote the story, directed and produced the cinema. After
seeing his own cinema, he is upset and runs out of the theatre. When he
goes into the world he will face more serious situations. Therefore,
running away from the theatre is not the solution. He should have
138
written the story of cinema properly. Still, even after the show he can
censor the film and modify the picture. That is the solution. For such
modification he can take the help of the senior producer. I heard that a
cinema which ended with tragedy in love was censored after the show,
since the reaction of the public was very serious. I am explaining the
case of a person who is upset in his life and commits suicide. When he
leaves this world (theatre), he will enter the hell which is very very
harsh. Let him take the guidance of Sadguru and change his Samskaras
so that he can censor his life and regenerate the life in modified form.
Becoming inert to the life with the help of Atma Yoga (Self attainment)
is like taking sleep tablets in the theatre so that he avoids seeing the
picture. Such a person will be born as inert object so that he will not
have any possibility of producing any cinema forever. I heard that there
was an advertisement about a medicine that cures the pain of teeth. The
advertisement says that the pain of the teeth will be permanently cured
since the medicine will remove all the teeth forever! The philosophy of
Advaitin resembles this. Please note that I have told that this is the
philosophy of Advaitin but not as the philosophy of Shankara.
Ramanuja always says that He is criticizing the philosophy of the
followers of Shankara but not Shankara (Yaduchyate Shaankaraih...).
Therefore, forced death is not at all the solution.
Spiritual Workshop is better than Suicide
People think that one can become peaceful after death. No no. The
soul has to face unimaginable stress in the hell and also in the future
condemned births. The self attainment through the spiritual workshops
is some what a better solution. To become stone is better than going to
hell. But in both cases the human rebirth is ruled out. The best solution
is to enjoy the picture consisting of happy and tragic scenes
alternatively. Such state is the state of God and can be obtained only by
the grace of God. Once he goes to hell or become stone, there is no
control and there is no possibility of any further change. You have the
advantage of control and possibility of change only during this human
life. Even angels of the upper world always try to take human birth
because in the upper world, only the fruits are enjoyed and there is no
freedom to change the fate. You must realize the logic of the necessity
of misery in this world. Without misery the world will bore you with
continuous happiness like a cinema without tragic scenes and like sweet
139
meals without any hot dish. In KrutaYuga, God created only happiness.
The continuous happiness bored the souls. The very boring process
itself is misery. Thus, the birth of first misery is only from continuous
happiness. In KrutaYuga, the justice in the form of cow was having all
the four legs, which means all good deeds are only done due to
predomination of Sattvam. Afterwards, since misery was required to
avoid continuous happiness, the legs of the cow were broken gradually
in the subsequent Yugas. This means that subsequently Rajas and
Tamas predominated gradually. If you learn to enjoy the misery in the
life, it is the philosophy of life. Such philosophy can be achieved if you
realize the unreality of Maya with respect to yourself and matter. By the
grace and the divine knowledge of Sadguru you can achieve such divine
state of God. Sadguru is God in human form who came down to guide
you by preaching this concept. Lord Krishna was entertaining Himself
by seeing the mutual killing of His kith and kin including His sons and
grandsons at the end with sweet smile on His lips through out the
cinema. The same smile continued when He was bleeding by the shot
arrow. Jesus carried on His own cross with a peaceful face even though
the spectators were weeping. Jesus asked them not to weep for Him and
suggested to weep for themselves and for their children in view of the
future hell. God is defined as He who takes even the most serious issue
as a joke. Soul is defined as he who takes even the joke as the most
serious issue. The simple reason for this difference is that God (or a
realized and liberated soul) realizes the unreality of Maya (forms of
matter created by God like beauty or created by self like a house and all
the thoughts of the soul), whereas the soul is not realizing this unreality.
Layers of Ignorance
The three layers of ignorance (Maya, Maha Maya and Mula Maya)
are placed one above the other. The fourth (Turiyam) top most
unimaginable item is God. You exist in the second layer called Maha
Maya. You will disappear even in the third layer (Mula Maya) and you
are talking about God who remains after removing the top third layer
(Mula Maya). The God alone exists above the Mula Maya. Why are you
talking about that state in which you do not exist? Therefore you cannot
claim that you are God. It is sufficient if you cross the Maya and enjoy
the world like God. Even if you do a miracle, you have not done it
because to do a miracle you have to cross Maha Maya and control the
140
Mula Maya. When you materialize an object of matter (Matter is

component of Maha Maya), the primary energy (Mula Maya) should be
modified into matter. For this purpose you have to be above the matter
(Maha Maya) and control the primary energy (Mula Maya). If you
produce light in vision, the primary energy (Mula Maya) is modified
into light (Maha Maya). Similarly if you give life to a dead body, the
awareness (Maha Maya) should be generated from primary energy
(Mula Maya). For all such miracles you (awareness) have to cross your
own state of Maha Maya (Matter, light and awareness are the
components of Maha Maya) and you have to control the primary energy
(Mula Maya) which controls you. You cannot cross your own state
(Maha Maya) and you cannot control your controller (Mula Maya).
Both these are possible only to God and hence the miracle indicates the
power of God that is working through you as medium. Therefore, God is
doing the miracles through anybody and gives fame to the medium in
the public. In the awakened state (Jagrat) matter and its forms along
with the forms of inert energy like light, heat etc., exist. In the dream
state awareness along with its forms (Thoughts) exists. In the third state
(Sushupti), only the primary energy is left over. Thus, in these three
states the three layers of ignorance (Maya, Maha Maya and Mula Maya)
are adjusted by some re-arrangement. These three states mentioned in
Veda come under a different type of classification only.
A baby becomes happy by the sweet and weeps by taking the hot
dish. Similarly, an ignorant person is happy over the success and profit,
but weeps for the defeat and loss. This is one extreme end. A patient
affected by long illness looses the sensitivity of the tongue and for him
both sweet and hot dishes have no taste. Similarly, the person who
achieved the self attainment (Atma Yoga) becomes peaceful and
insensitive to both misery and happiness since the interaction of the soul
with the world is cut. This is another extreme end. The baby is better
than the second person because a baby has atleast the partial enjoyment
of sweet, whereas the second person (patient) has no enjoyment at all.
Thus, an ignorant person is better than Atma Yogi. Atma Yoga is like
anesthesia given in the case of emergency. Arjuna was such a patient of
emergency who was hit by the Tsunami of grief. In such case, Lord
Krishna gave the immediate anesthesia (Atma Yoga) in the beginning of
Gita itself. Whenever the surgery is performed the anesthesia is given in
the preliminary stage for an effective operation. The Atma Yoga is like
141
the relief order from the old institution, so that the employee will join
the new institution immediately. By Atma Yoga you are withdrawing
yourself from the world and this is exactly the state of Pratyahara in the
Patanjali Yoga. Such Atma Yoga helps you to attach yourself to God
with unidirectional concentration since the multi-directional
concentration in the world is removed by Atma Yoga. The attachment to
God is the major operation, which is like joining the new institution.
The attachment from the world through self attainment is the
preliminary anesthesia which is like the relief order from the old
institution. But, the Advaitin stops with the anesthesia and continuous in
permanent coma without operation. He feels that coma is the perfect
health. The perfect health is the new vigorous life obtained after the
operation to live in the world and not the coma to sleep on the bed in the
hospital permanently. The relief from the old institution is for joining
the new institution and not to sit in the home after the relief. The
Advaitin takes the relief order from the old institution (creation) and sits
in the home (self treated as Brahman) stating that the home itself is the
new institution (Ishwara). He says that he has realized both institutions
as unreal and therefore he need not join the new institution after such
realization! He says that his home alone is the real new institution.
The design of medium is important to serve the purpose. The
human being has the required design suitable to preach the divine
knowledge. Therefore, the human form is selected by God. In order to
get circulation of air, the design of fan is important for the current to
serve the purpose. If the current enters the radio, you cannot get the
circulated air. Similarly, if God enters the inert objects, the purpose for
which He came down is not served since stones can neither speak nor
receive the service of devotees directly. Stones have their own design
and purpose like building a house in which the human incarnation can
live. You wish that the current should enter the radio and give the air by
some super technology. When fan is available, no fool wishes and no
fool does like that. Even if a fool wishes, it will not be done since doing
it by some super technology is more foolishness. Similarly, you should
not desire that God should enter the statue to receive your service and
guide you by divine knowledge by using His superpower. Even if you
are rigid, God is not a fool to do it, when a natural and alternative
facility is available for such purpose.
142
People misinterpret the idea of Gita by saying that the deeds will
not bind the doer, if the deeds are done by submitting the deeds to God.
This is correct as far as the karma or the work essential for livelihood is
concerned, because the maintenance of the human body is required to do
the work of God. In such case the karma also becomes a part of the
work of the God and hence such work can be surrendered to God. It
means that the defects (sins) in such work do not affect the devotee.
Arjuna is fighting for the livelihood and therefore the war is inevitable.
Hence, such war is called as karma. Killing his grandfather is a sin. But
the sin in the karma cannot bind him because his life aim is service to
God. Arjuna is the sage Nara who is always associated with Lord
Narayana in every human birth participating in divine mission.
Therefore, the Lord said that there is no sin in killing the relatives even
without referring to the God at the very outset of Gita. Latter on the
Lord interpreted the war as the work of God and in such case the sin
becomes the righteous deed. When God wishes to do something that is
the justice. The final aim of justice is only to please God. Therefore, the
deeds will not bind the soul in the case of karma (work for livelihood)
and Karma Yoga (work of God). This cannot be extended to Vikarma,
which is the endless work to fulfill one’s own desires. You cannot do
sins and surrender to God. In Vikarma sins have to be done to earn
endlessly.
The temples must be converted as institutions for spreading divine
knowledge and devotion in the public. The scholars and devotees must
be given the top most places in the temple. The status of the present
uneducated priest is only that of a labor. He cannot be the head of the
temple who simply recites Veda without knowing meaning of even a
single word. He tries to exploit the psychology of the public, which is
always inclined to fulfill the ambitions by the grace of God. He tries to
get the honor and money from the public showing the statue as God.
The statue is not God but only a representative model of God in human
form. The priest is like the candidate who tries to get the job by showing
a recommendation letter.
God Tests Devotees in Practical Devotion Only
The devotion is both theoretical and practical. The theoretical
devotion is the inspiration and emotion of the mind towards God
expressed in feelings, words and songs. This theoretical devotion
143
includes the divine knowledge also. The theory is expected to end in the
practical devotion, which is the divine service. If the practical devotion
is perfect, the theoretical devotion is naturally perfect. Therefore, God
tests the devotee in practical devotion only and a separate test in the
theoretical devotion is not required. The sages became ripened in
theoretical devotion during several births and became ready for the
practical devotion. The sages were born as uneducated Gopikas because
the education (theoretical devotion) is already over in the past births. An
engineer who is expected to work in industry is tested in his practical
knowledge. Service is practice and therefore the practical aspect of
devotion is tested. The fruit is to become the servant of God as a
liberated soul. The practical test involves two aspects: 1) The extent to
which the soul is liberated from the worldly bonds and 2) The extent to
which the soul is practically attached to God. If the liberation from the
worldly bonds is complete and if the attachment to God practically is
full, such blessed soul becomes the servant of God. Such a liberated soul
is never born in the normal cycle of the world. He will also come in
human form along with God in human form and will serve God. Such a
soul is constantly associated with God.
God tests the detachment from the world and attachment to
Himself in all the strong worldly bonds like bond with body, bond with
life, bond with wealth, bond with children, bond with the life partner
and bond with the traditional justice. Gopikas were tested in all these
bonds. When the Lord stole their saris, the bond with the body was
tested. They felt shy to stand naked before the Lord forgetting that every
atom of the body was created by the Lord only. The Lord preached the
concept. When Krishna left the body, Gopikas jumped into fire and this
showed their detachment from the bond of life for the sake of the Lord.
Krishna stole the butter which was their hard earned wealth. Gopikas
were happy about such steeling and this proved their detachment from
the wealth for the sake of the Lord. Gopikas were giving butter to
Krishna secretly over looking even their children. This is detachment
from the children for the sake of the God. Gopikas were dancing with
Krishna in Brundavanam and this shows their detachment from their
husbands for the sake of God. Gopikas gave the dust from their feet to
Krishna as medicine for the headache. Narada told that Gopikas will go
to hell for such act. Gopikas replied that they were prepared to go to hell
if Krishna gets rid of the headache. This shows the lack of fear for hell
144
and the in justice that is to be done for the happiness of the Lord. Thus,
the Lord conducted all the practical tests to Gopikas in Bhagavatam,
which is a laboratory for doing practical. Bhagavad Gita is a class room
of teaching the theory. Gopikas were given the highest divine fruit.
When you serve the Lord in one-way traffic, the Lord keeps silent for
sometime to test your patience. When you do not aspire anything in
return from God at any time, what is the necessity to become impatient?
After sometime God starts granting divine fruit for your service and
during such period it becomes the two way traffic. When God becomes
sure that you will remain in the one-way traffic only forever, His grace
on you becomes so much that the service from your side becomes
negligible before His infinite shower of grace. At this stage the grace of
God on you becomes one-way traffic.
Command of Swami to His Devotees
I advise all My closest devotees who participate in My divine
mission of spreading the divine knowledge all over the world. The most
important instruction to you is that you should spread the divine
knowledge without any fight with the people who discuss with you.
There should be no point of success or defeat in propagating the
knowledge. Love towards all the human beings to uplift them spiritually
should be the basis of the devotee. Before starting the discussion you
must instruct other side about these points and you must constantly
often remind the other side regarding these points during the debate. He
is co-operating with you to develop the subject. Both runners and
winners are equally awarded. The circuit of current is complete only
when both positive and negative poles exist. There should be no
superiority or inferiority on any side at any stage of discussion. Both of
you are mutually helping each other in finding out the truth. Shankara
and Mandana Mishra argued for about a month day and night. Shankara
is the incarnation of Shiva and Mandana is the incarnation of Brahma.
Both Shiva and Brahma are one and the same. The arguments given by
Mandana Mishra helped Shankara to project the subject in various
angles. Their debate is the vast subject of finding out the truth from
Vedas. Both are responsible for the constitution of knowledge. Shankara
argued with a saint who was Vyasa in disguise. Vyasa was incarnation
of Vishnu. The debate between them never ended. The debate
constituted the subject of spiritual knowledge to unimaginable heights.
145
A cobbler argued with Shankara to show that practice is the real

test of theory. Shankara fell on the feet of cobbler. The cobbler was
Lord Datta. Shankara defeated Mandana and Vyasa in theoretical
knowledge. But Shankara was defeated by Datta in the practical aspect
of divine knowledge. Here the point of success and defeat is only a
drama. The main point is bringing out the truth. Even if you are defeated
by the other side, you must thank the other side with gratefulness since
the other side has taken so many pains to let you know the truth. The
other side was strained without any benefit. But you are benefited by
your strain since you have come to know the truth from that moment
onwards. Therefore, the defeated person should feel happy for the
benefit and should not have any unhappiness or tension. The person who
succeeded in establishing the truth is strained without any benefit, since
he already knows the truth. But the winner should also feel happy since
the truth is projected in several new directions due to the opposing
arguments. If you are propagating the divine knowledge based on these
instructions, God will be pleased with your excellent service. You might
have won in several points in several places. But if you are convinced
with a new point, you must immediately fall on the feet of that person
like Shankara. He did not see the status of the cobbler who was very low
by habits, education, caste etc. Shankara was never bias and prejudiced
that He was a great saint and that He should not fall on the feet of a
street cobbler. If your point is true, stand like Shankara with Mandana or
Vyasa for any long time. But if you find that your point is really wrong
and if the point of the opponent is the truth, accept it at once by falling
on his feet and thanking him for taking so much strain to preach the
truth to you.
146
Chapter - 14
STRESS RELIEF WORKSHOPS

[September 28, 2006] The present spiritual preachers who are
conducting workshops on the relief of stress are just doctors and
psychiatrists only. They are preaching Asanas (Physical exercises) and
pranayama (breathing exercise) which are the measures for the physical
health. The preaching of Atma Yoga which is the dissolution of thought
limiting to awareness is done under the headline of meditation.
Meditation is a pious word used to limit yourself to the thought of God
only forgetting all the other thoughts including the awareness of your
awareness. I do not know how you are calling these as spiritual
preachers and concentration on self as meditation. When I asked a
spiritual preacher about this point, he told Me “What can we do? The
people are up to that level only and aspire the stress relief only”. A
Neuro specialist also behaves in the same way adopting hypnotic
treatment in order to bring the stress relief by dissecting all the thoughts
like a surgeon. When there is no element of God in such workshops,
such workshops are only the nursing homes or mental hospitals of stress
effected mad people. A stress in these worldly problems is very little
compared to the stress at the time of death and after death. Then the soul
is struggling a lot with agony to cut all these bonds forever to come out
of the body. The two servants of Yama appear with frightening
appearance. The stress is unimaginable at that time! At that time the
human being cannot attend any workshop for stress relief since there is
no time. The soul in a separate energetic body (Yatana Sareeram) is
forcibly dragged out of the human body. It is taken to the hell and the
entire journey is horrible. The soul will enter the hell and will be
subjected to unimaginable torture. The hell is a real workshop of stress.
Are you Prepared for Real Stress At The End?
I am always feeling very very sad about the fate of these people,
because I am clearly seeing the future. What are the measures that you
have taken for such stress relief? The spiritual path related to God
147
(Nivrutti) serves the purpose of relieving the stress in this world as well
as in the upper world. The present workshops are useful to relieve the
stress temporarily in this world. In the present workshop, you are
preaching Atma Yoga to forget all the worldly thoughts by meditating
upon the self with full concentration.
Why not Replace Self with God?
What is the harm if you replace self by God? Whether the
concentration is on self or God, the diversion of the mind from the
world is common. The dissolution of worldly thoughts is also common.
Devotees forget all the worldly affairs in the love of God and get
complete stress relief as the Atma Yogi gets. When everything is same,
why do you prefer the self to God? Perhaps you think that self is God. I
can prove in hundred ways that self is not God. The Atma Yoga is
not completely efficient even in relieving the stress in this world. By
concentration on self, the cycle of your deeds will not alter anyway.
Hence, your problems in the world do not change at all and continue to
give the stress as usual. If the soul is replaced by God, by the grace of
God even the external atmosphere changes. The stress causing factors
get altered. The effects of sinful deeds are either reduced or completely
altered. You need not think that the cycle of deeds is disturbed and
justice is violated by this. That is the job of God. Why should you worry
about it? He can protect yourself and justice simultaneously. He has His
own procedure. If He is pleased with your real devotion, He transfers
your sins on to Him and suffers for your sake. You are relieved from the
stress of sins. Even you will not know what happened. You do not know
your own sins. When God suffers for those sins and gets you relieved,
you are not aware of anything. Whenever you help somebody, the
person who is helped by you understands you and thanks you. But you
are not satisfied with this. You will advertise so that the whole world
should know about it. But God helps you secretly and even you will not
know that to thank Him. If you know the help done by God, your love
on God certainly improves. Such love is impure because the love is
developed due to the knowledge of the help form God. When your love
improves on God without help, such love is real and pure. Expecting
such pure love from you God hides His help to you. When your
devotion reaches to climax, your love also goes to climax in which you
will love God even though He appears to be harming you apparently.
148
It is sheer foolishness to think that the worldly affairs get spoiled if

you are involved in devotion. You are thinking that God can help you
only in the upper world. You have forgotten that He is the Lord of the
both the worlds. His help to you in the upper world is sure if you are
helped here. If you are not helped here, you will not be helped in the
upper world also. If He is furious, you are neither helped here nor there.
If He is pleased, you are helped here as well as there. Tyagaraja was
completely devoted to God. He had one daughter and she attained the
age for marriage. He was not having a single paisa. He was not worried
about the crisis. God appeared before a rich devotee who has a good
son. The Lord ordered Him to go to Tyagaraja to get his son married
with the daughter of Tyagaraja. God also ordered him to perform the
marriage with his money only. Everything went on well as per wish of
the Lord. If God is pleased with you, even the cause of the stress is
removed. But in Atma Yoga, such possibility is ruled out because the
self has no trace of super power. Everything and every body in this
world is on the finger tips of the Lord. The works which are giving lot
of stress to you will be done either with your little effort or even without
effort. Tyagaraja did not apply even a trace of the effort in the case of
the marriage of his daughter. Even if you put hectic effort, you cannot
change even a trace of the fruit of your deeds. Therefore, Nivrutti (God)
is not against to Pravrutti (Self). Instead, Nivrutti includes Pravrutti. The
Lord said that if one is always associated with His service, He will take
care of both the worlds (Yoga Kshemam Vahaamyaham…Gita). The
welfare in the upper world is called as Yoga and welfare in this world is
called Kshema.
149
Chapter - 15
TRUE ESSENCE OF YOGA
Imaginary Chakras & Lotus flowers

Yoga is the most prestigious field of spiritualism. People think
about 6 wheels (Chakras) or lotus flowers present in the spinal card,
which are not seen by the eyes. They are imaginary and so they carry
some inner meaning. When you say a face as a moon, fools search for
moon in that face. But, wise people see similarity in the face and moon.
Similarly, wheels and lotus flowers should not be searched in the spinal
card. Spinal card is the main nerve, representing mind, which is the base
of love. All these wheels or lotus flowers are the bonds of love in the
various relatives like parents, wife or husband, children etc. They are
compared to wheels or the revolving whirlpools in the ocean, which
attract a swimmer and drown him. Similarly, these love wheels are
compared to lotus flowers, since the lotus flowers attract the bee by
sweet fragrance and bind it. Similarly, these love flowers attract any one
and bind them. ‘Kundalini’ is the mind which is the energy traveling as
waves like a serpent, should cross all these love wheels connected to 7th
lotus flower in the head called ‘Sahasrara’, which is Buddhi or
intelligence that takes the decision, which is the firm love on God.
The Bhagavad Gita is called as the main scripture of Yoga (Yoga-
Sastra). Why there is not even single reference to these wheels or lotus
flowers in anywhere in the Gita or even in Upanishads? Since they are
not real, they are not even mentioned. The author of the Gita is Krishna,
who is called Master of Yoga (Yogeshwara). Krishna also says that the
real yoga was lost since long (Sa kaleneha mahata…). This means that
in the beginning, Sages in India knew the real yoga and loved God only
crossing all their family bonds. In due course of time only, this true
yoga was lost. Why? The middle age Indians were unable to cross their
family bonds and so failed to succeed in Yoga. They wanted to cover
their in ability by twisting the very concept of yoga. The family bonds
were removed from the concept and only wheels or lotus flowers are left
fixed. Now, they close the eyes and say that they have seen the lotus
150
flowers or wheels, which are only imaginary. Now they cross these
wheels by their imaginary ‘Kundalini’ and say that they have succeeded
in Yoga. These blind teachers are also not to be blamed, because they
were trained like that by their blind teachers. This misinterpretation was
done long time back and hence, even at the time of Krishna, He told that
yoga was lost since a long time. We cannot catch those original culprits,
who were the top most twisting masters and so the present tradition also
cannot be blamed. Only rectification is the way left over. Some say that
they see light, which is only an imagination. After all, the mind is a
form of energy and on its concentration imaginary light can be
imagined. Instead of such a week light, you better see a strong light with
your open eyes. What is the use of these imaginary lights and colours,
without achieving the Lord through your love, which excels the various
worldly loves?
I pity the foreigners, who are trapped in this false imaginary line of
yoga, who are wasting their precious lifetime and energy. Infact, they
are the best to succeed in yoga, if the reality of the yoga is exposed.
Their family bonds are very weak and their love towards God is real,
which is proved by their huge sacrifice of money to God’s work. Money
is the fruit of work and its sacrifice for God’s work is ‘Karma phala
tyaga’ as mentioned in the Gita. Again, the middle age Indians twisted
this word ‘Karma phala tyaga’ as sacrifice of the fruit of the work like
praying God instead of sacrifice of money. The reason was that these
Indians were unable to sacrifice money to God due to their strong love
on their children. Foreigners ask their children to earn after certain age.
Indians store money even for ten generations and still continue to store
only. Since prayers, meditation and knowledge are very much diverted
to God, India was blessed by God with good language, good mind and
good knowledge. Since foreigners are good in sacrifice, God blessed
them with good wealth. Even Indian spiritual centers were strongly
funded by foreigners only. Swami Vivekananda cried, ‘Why my India
suffers with poverty in spite of so much spiritual knowledge?’ Sacrifice
of money (Karma phala tyaga) and sacrifice of work (karma Sanyasa)
put together constitute the God’s service, which is the real Yoga (real
proof of love) called ‘Karma yoga’ in the Gita. Foreigners are the best in
this karma yoga and so they easily succeed in yoga. Throughout the
Gita, this karma yoga was explained as yoga and wheels or lotus flowers
are not at all mentioned.
151
True Interpretation of Sahasrara

Kundalini represents the life energy. When it is passing through
wheels, it is in the state of mind i.e., it doubts whether to do this way or
that way (Samkalpa and Vikalpa). For e.g. When it is in Anahata wheel,
it thinks whether one should love God in human form more than the
children or not? When it reaches ‘Sahasrara’ which is the state of
intelligence (Buddhi), it decides that highest love should be on God in
human form. Even after taking that decision, the decision is split when
that God in human form starts testing by exhibiting negative nature
(Maya) and various petals of the ‘Sahasrara’ lotus flower represent this
split of decision. When this split disappears, you reach to take the
central part of the lotus flower i.e., a single firm decision to believe that
human form of God as the ultimate truth. The whole essence of yoga is
like this. You pass from mind to intelligence without split. i.e., you
leave all the doubts about the human form of God and dedicate all your
firm love to Him even if He tests you and finally associate with him. If
you never fall from this state, it is called ‘Nirvikalpa Samadhi’ which is
the 8th state of yoga. Gopikas, who were real yogis, reached this state
and Lord Krishna in human form was Yogishwara. Their association
was Yoga.
Sahasrara is the lotus flower with many petals, represents
intelligence (Buddhi) and the petals represent various decisions taken by
the intelligence. This shows that the Buddhi, which is nothing but the
decision, is divided in several ways. At the centre of Sahasrara, the real
God i.e., Datta is present. The centre part of the lotus flower is joined
with all the petals. That means all the different decisions combine to
become a single central decision at this place. Real God exists there at
that central point. This means deciding the human form of one God,
which is correctly recognised is that single central division. To divide
the human form of God, Buddhi splits and takes various decisions at
various times which are represented by the various petals. To decide the
human incarnation of God, it is very complicated matter, which is called
the ‘knowledge of God’ (Brahma Jnana). Therefore, Brahma Jnana
(Brahma vidya) is very difficult. If we say that God has no form and is
pervading all over the world, like cosmic energy, there is no trace of
difficulty to understand. If you say that God is a particular statue, again
there is no trace of difficulty to understand it. But, when we say that a
particular man is God, there will be various splits in our decisions,
152
because that particular human body also follows the usual laws of
nature. That particular human body further complicated the topic by
showing some misleading negative actions to test our faith. Hanuman
worshipped the Rama, who was in human form present at his time.
Radha worshipped Krishna in human form only present at her time.
Jesus was also in human form and Mohammad was also in human form.
Loves with human beings can be obstacles only, when God in human
form competes with them. If the God is formless or a statue, loves with
human beings cannot be obstacles, because a formless thing or a statue
cannot compete with human beings. Krishna competed with family
bonds of Gopikas in human form. This is the true interpretation of
Sahasrara.
Raja Yoga & Sanyasa
Yoga means to recognize and reach such a real human form of
God. Actually this word means ‘to meet’. If your association with Him
is permanent that is called eternal yoga. For this purpose, you should
love that God and your love with such God should exceed all your loves
in the world. Your love in the world is with non-living things like
wealth and living things like your relatives as parents, wife, husband,
children etc. This non-living wealth is meant for the living things only.
So, if your love with living things is cut naturally love with non-living
things is also cut. These loves with your relatives are the obstacles to
your pure love with God. This means clearly that you should not love
anything or any body except God. These worldly loves are the revolving
whirlpools present in the ocean of world. When you are crossing this
world (Samsara) by swimming, these whirl pools will attract, revolve
and drown you in the way. Hence, you should not swim straightly. You
should swim in a curved manner like a serpent. This point has again the
inner meaning. This means you should not be straight in the case of your
love or bonds with your family members. You should act as if you love
them because all your love is only on God. To avoid hurting them such
behaviour is not cheating or a sin. Therefore you are called as ‘Anagha’.
Anagha means sinless and she alone attained and is seen by the side of
Lord. Anagha is the wife of Datta. This means that Anagha is that
human being who reaches Datta. Anybody irrespective of male or
female is Anagha because God is the husband of all the human beings.
Therefore Anagha does not mean a lady. Why cheating the family bonds
153
is not a sin? Instead of such cheating you may say that it is better to cut
the family bonds and leave the family for the sake of God. You should
not do like that. If you do so, you get the sin by hurting them. Then you
cannot be Anagha and you cannot reach Datta. Cheating them is not a
sin but hurting them is a sin. Actually, if we analyse, your cheating is
not at all a cheating. Actually, such a cheating is justified because the
family bonds are temporary for this birth and so unreal. Anything
temporary is unreal as proved by Adi Shankara in his commentary. For
example, a temporary mother-son bond in the shooting of a cinema is
unreal during the shooting time also. Therefore cheating the unreal bond
is not a sin.
Cheating the family bonds is not at all a sin, from another angle
also. The family bond itself is a cheating bond. The reason is your
relative loves you for his or her happiness only and not for your
happiness. A wife loves her husband because her husband is giving
happiness to her. Similarly the husband loves his wife. Similar is the
case in all our loves of the world. When Sage Yajnavalkya was taking
Sanyasa, his two wives followed him stating that they love him. But,
Yajnavalkya told as said in the Vedas ‘one loves anybody for his or her
selfish happiness (Atmanaha kamaya sarvam priyam bhavati). He told
them that if they leave him, he will be happy and then only their love on
him was real. Both the wives who were scholars understood the truth
and left him. So, all these worldly loves are cheating bonds. Therefore,
cheating of a cheating bond is not a cheating. This is called Raja Yoga,
which is greater than Sanyasa yoga in which you leave the family and
hurt them. In Raja Yoga you reach the goal and also make the family
happy. Therefore, king Janaka a Raja Yogi was greater than Suka who
was a Sanyasi and the former was the examiner of the latter.
Kundalini is your mind which is the base of your love and which is
called as the serpent going with curves. Generally the mind of the
people is curved by nature. Mind is energy and is propagated as waves
according to science. These wheels are the family bonds and crossing
them in a curved way is cheating those cheating bonds. This justifies
that Maya can be crossed by Maya and a thorn can be taken out by
another thorn. The first wheel represents earth, which is the bond with
mother and is called as Muladhara. Only from earth living beings like
plants etc. (life) are born. The Kundalini sleeps in the Muladhara wheel.
This indicates your sleeping state of mind in the womb of your mother.
154
Interpretation of Different Chakras

The awakening of Kundalini means that you are delivered and
came into world and you are trapped in bonds as your mind grows. So,
there is no need of awakening the Kundalini, which was already in the
awakened state. By closing your eyes, you are encouraging Kundalini
(mind) to sleep. First you have to cut your bond/love with mother for the
sake of God. The second wheel is ‘Manipura’ of water representing the
father. The sky having clouds is said to be the father in the Veda. When
water falls from the sky and unites with earth, life is produced. The
bond with the father should also be cut as Prahlada left his father for the
sake of God. Now, you may argue that the Veda says mother and father
are God (Matru devaha, pitru devaha). These words have two meanings
as per the grammar. The first meaning is that mother and father are God.
This is correct because in the world among all the people, they should
be very highly respected and loved. The second meaning for these
words is that God is mother and father. This meaning should be taken,
when God comes into your life and competes with mother and father.
The third wheel is Swadhistana (fire) representing the bond
between wife and husband. The union of a couple takes place only due
to heat (fire). Buddha left his wife and Meera left her husband for the
sake of God. The fourth wheel is Anahata, of air, representing the bond
with children. The Veda says air is the strongest. This wheel is placed in
the heart, which means that this is the heart or the essence of all the
bonds. Buddha left his one year old son for the sake of God. The fifth
wheel is Visuddha of Akasha (space), which is in the throat,
representing the bond with false gurus (preachers). A fraud guru
preaches only nonsense, which represents nothing like space. To reach
the God who is the Sadguru you must leave all the gurus. Prahlada left
such teachers.
The final wheel is Aajna, in between the two eyebrows,
representing the ‘Jnananetra’ i.e., the sight of knowledge. This is of
mind. With the help of knowledge i.e., the Vedas and Shastras, you
must decide the real form of God as Lord Datta and all other forms are
only his various dresses. The Vedas say that Datta is only the ultimate
and real God (Brahman). The Veda says that God should be one and that
one God creates, rules and destroys the universe. Datta is only one and
does these three works through His three divine faces. But, such
ultimate God cannot be reached because the Vedas say that even words,
155
mind, intelligence, logic and even imagination cannot touch him. But,
He comes in the human form and then only you can see, touch, talk and
even spend your whole life with Him. Such human form is called
DATTA. Datta means the God who is given to devotees, you can meet
Him in this world in human form only. The Gita says that God comes in
human form only (Manusheem…). The Gita also says that if one
worships formless, he or she gets sorrow only (Avyaktahi…). The Gita
also says that if you worship a statue, you are born as a stone
(Bhutejyah…). A statue has only a limited use of being seen by devotees
(Darsanam) and is not meant for worship. A human form only gives full
satisfaction to devotees during worship.
Krishna is called Yogishwara. He is Datta because the unattainable
God is given to the world in that attainable human form. Gopikas
crossed all the family bonds and reached him. Infact they were sages
who were doing lot of Sadhana for the God from several births. Nobody
else has reached God except Gopikas or let me say that those who
reached God are called Gopikas. Gopikas mean only human being who
stores his or her love for God secretly, so that the relatives are not hurt.
A person who is doing job and studying in the evening college is greater
than a full time student when both attained the same degree with the
same rank. The word Gopi means ‘storing love secretly’ (Gopayati…).
Yoga means joining the God after cutting all the family bonds
through cheating to avoid hurting as explained above. The bonds can be
cut only when a new bond with God is formed. Without the new bond,
the old bond cannot be cut. First attachment to God (Bhakti) should
come and detachment from the relatives (Vairagya) is a natural
consequence for which no effort is needed. Once you taste the divine
nectar, you will naturally stop drinking coffee. Without tasting the
divine nectar it is impossible to leave coffee, because we desire always
to drink something. So without Bhakti, Vairagya is impossible and
meaningless. It is meaningless because a stone having no bond at all is
not salvated.
Attaining Spiritual Powers
Lord Datta who is called Yogi Raja (Master of Yoga) can only
bring out the real essence of Yoga and He has given the true explanation
today to show the real path to ignorant people. The strength of this
discourse is only Truth and hence it will pierce into the heart of anyone
156
having open mind in this world. My aim of this discourse is all

foreigners and those Indians who have open mind without blind
conservatism.
Dr. Khurana could not get a teacher post in India. But when he got
a Nobel Prize in foreign country, Indians become proud of him! Indians
appreciated Swami Vivekananda only when foreigners appreciated him.
This is historical fact. This means foreigners grasp the truth very easily
and quickly.
There are 2 lines. One is line of science in which human effort gets
results. The other line is Supernatural line in which powers are attained
by God’s grace only. Even demons did penance and got powers by the
grace of God only. Now the middle age scholars mixed these 2 lines and
developed 3rd line in between i.e., by human effort, you can get powers.
People are fooled like this. By human effort, like controlling breath, you
can get health only which is not a power and this is completely first line
only. People are attracted like this in the name of Yoga. To get powers,
Ravana should have joined Yoga centre. Why he did penance for God
Brahma? Yoga means achievement of grace of God by which only
powers are attained.
157
Chapter - 16
ATTAINMENT OF SELF AND GOD
Stress Relief
[September 27, 2006 A devotee (Sai) from Pune asked Swami for
the stress relief. Swami replied like this:]
The stress is developed whenever a problem causing misery arises.
Today the spiritual preachers are stressing very much on this topic and
are conducting workshops. There is a lot of response from the public.
Every human being is very anxious about the solution of the problem
and to get rid off the misery. This natural instinct is the reason for this
big response, which is misunderstood as self-greatness by these
preachers. Even the priests and astrologers are earning money exploiting
this natural instinct. The desire for money and fame in the public is the
main cause for the concentration on this topic by the preachers, priests
and astrologers. The solution given by the priests and astrologers is
worst. They involve God or planets in the stress relief claiming
themselves as the brokers of God or planets. A broker takes money from
you and says that it is passed on to the concerned official as bribe. If the
work is not done, the brokers say that you have to give more and more
bribe. At last, they will say that the officials tried to help to their
maximum capacity but failed because the constitution (Theory of
Karma) stands very strong against the case. Suppose, the work was done
by its own way (Theory of Karma), they will claim that the bribe has
solved the problem.
The solution given by the spiritual preachers is certainly good but
not best because such solution is only temporary which is based on the
self-realization (Atma Yoga). Such remedy has no side effects on the
body like the sleeping tablets when used again and again. These
preachers concentrate on your liberation from the external stress by
making you realize that you are neither the gross body made of five
elements nor the subtle body made of the four Antahkaranams (Manas,
Ahankara, Chitta and Buddhi). Since the mind is mainly occupied by the
three qualities (Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas), we can say that the subtle
158
body is made of qualities or feelings or thoughts. The dissolution of

thoughts leads to reduce the strength of the subtle body. Due to this the
link between the awareness or soul (Causal body) and gross body
weakens. The problems of the body giving stress to the soul are
weakened due to this. The attachment of the soul to the external
atmosphere (world) also is reduced due to weakness of the subtle body.
Therefore, the problems in the world have very little effect on the soul.
The soul has two properties. One is Atma Jnanam by which the soul is
aware of itself (Awareness of awareness). The second property is Para
Jnanam by which the soul is aware of items other than itself. The second
property weakens and the soul remains with the first property only.
When the second property is weakened, it is called as sanyasa. In this
state the stress is very much reduced. By practice one can attain the next
stage called as Avadhuta, where the second property disappears
completely. When the soul remains with the first property (Self-
realization), it is said that it attained itself (Atma Yoga or self-
attainment). This is also called as Mano laya Yoga which means the
destruction of mind that is made of the thoughts or qualities. This is the
state of meditation where the soul is limiting itself to the awareness of
self only. Such determination of self-limitation is Buddhi. Such pure
awareness is characterized by the pure ego (I) or Ahankara. Since, there
is no will (Sankalpa) and debate of thoughts (Vikalpa), mind or manas is
put off. By this the stress is either reduced (Sanyasa) or completely
removed (Avadhuta).
Draw Backs in Atma Yoga
In this Atma Yoga there is one important and unexpected problem.
Along with the misery, the happiness is also removed. When you take
the antibiotic, it destroys the virus as well as the living tissue of the
body. You are relieved from the fever but you are subjected to the
weakness also. To remove the weakness, you take energetic food and
tonics with vitamins and minerals. You have now gained strength. But
you can be again subjected to the attack of the virus. Therefore, when
you are following Atma Yoga, not only the misery but also the
happiness is destroyed. Such state is almost inert state. The only
difference between Atma Yoga and deep sleep is that in the deep sleep
this awareness also disappears. In such Atma Yoga you have to lead
your life with the same weakness, using the same antibiotic again and
159
again. The human being does not want misery but wants happiness.
When the doors are opened for happiness, the misery also enters. If you
close the doors by Atma Yoga, neither misery nor happiness enters.
Such a state is not called as life at all. For the happiness of yourself and
your family you are interacting with corruption. When you are arrested
for the same, you are getting misery and stress. You are calling the
stress due to misery only and not calling the stress due to happiness.
Infact the stress is common to both. The poverty kills you by stress.
Sometimes, the happiness causing stress also kills you suddenly by heart
attack. The happiness in course of time certainly kills you because every
happiness is the path to illness only. The Sanyasin is like a tree with the
life energy only along with traces of Antahkaranams (since science
proves the existence of feelings in traces in a very dormant state in
trees). An Avadhuta is almost like a stone without the thoughts, which
are completely destroyed. He is left with simple awareness constantly
confined to self-awareness only. The only difference between the stone
and Avadhuta is that in the stone the basic form of awareness which is
inert energy exists whereas in him the inert energy is in the form of
simple pure awareness. This difference is due to the existence of the
biological systems of the body. When such life is led, due to such
constant desire for such states, they are born as trees and stones, because
they desired so much to live in such states constantly by putting lot of
effort. The purpose of the creation of awareness is the activity of life.
When the purpose is not served, the awareness is taken away by the
Lord. Atma Yoga is just like preserving the money without any
expenditure. Such stored black money is taken away either by the thief
(death) or by the Government (God). When the person does not spend
the money for the required purpose also and lives like a beggar only, let
him become really the beggar. The main aim of creation of awareness
and thoughts or qualities or feelings is to achieve God and get His grace
using this awareness and thoughts. Atleast you are expected to enjoy
this life with the help of awareness and thoughts. The main purpose of
the money is to serve the mission of God or atleast to spend for the
welfare of the society. Atleast you can enjoy the money along with your
family. When all these aims are not fulfilled, the existence of awareness
or money is useless. Thought is the channel of awareness to function.
Similarly expenditure is the channel of the money to function. When the
160
thought or expenditure is arrested, what is the use of the existence of

such awareness or money?
Therefore, Atma Yoga applied to the relief of misery only is
temporary, since you are after happiness and therefore again interact
with the external atmosphere. The same Atma Yoga applied to avoid
both happiness and misery is destruction of life, which leads to the
births of trees and stones. The scripture says that the result of the great
sin is the birth of tree or stone. This means that such destruction of life
is a great sin because you have not used the created item in the proper
way for which God created it. This path of Atma Yoga fails because you
are developing the egoism in this line being self sufficient and self-
efficient. In the beginning, though the egoism is purely limited to the
concept of I only, in course of time it strengthens and becomes impure
resulting in pride. It will not allow the concept of God. You will become
an atheist or at the maximum the present Advaita Philosopher who
thinks that he himself is God. All such states are going to lead you to
hell also. The final result of Atma Yoga is either Zero (Trees or stones)
or minus (hell). Atma yoga is confined to the soul only, thus is limited
to the creation, and never touches the creator. Therefore, it is only
Pravrutti or subject of the creation. The egoism resulting in pride due to
Atmayoga will lead you to fall where the external Maya will drag you
by attractions and finally insults you.
Atma Yoga is First 5 states of Patanjali Yoga
The Atma Yoga is confined to the first five states of Patanjali
Yoga. It ends at the fifth state called as Pratyahara, which means
withdrawing yourself from the bonds of your body and world. The
Yama and Niyama deal with control of your interaction with the
external world and your body (mini world). The Asana and Pranayama
result in the health of body which is again control of diseases. All these
are the precautions to avoid the stress and the essence of these five
stages is only to cut the second property of the soul (Para Jnanam). The
detachment from the body or the world is a defensive measure. The
control of food habits etc. and the physical exercises along with the
breathing exercise are offensive measures to avoid illness in the body.
The offensive measure to remove injustice in the world is impossible for
you, which God alone can do. Therefore, control of interaction and
161
withdrawal are only mentioned as defensive measures in the case of the

external atmosphere (world).
The last three states (Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi) are actually
related to Nivrutti or God. Dharana means formation of bond, Dhyana
means intensifying the bond and Samadhi is fixation of the bond with
determination. If you slip from such fixation, it is called as Savikalpa
and if you remain permanently it is called as Nirvikalpa. All these three
states are extended in Atma Yoga also because the concept of God is
absent. Such people interpret these three states as formation,
intensification and fixation of the bond with the self only, since self is
God for them. For these people the goal is self only. Such self may be
limited to the single self in the body (himself or herself), or extended to
some closely associated souls (family) or extended to all the souls
(Society). In any case the limitation is to self only.
All these eight states can be also in the line of Nivrutti. Then the
final goal is not the self but the super self (God). A spiritual aspirant
also follows the steps up to Pratyahara because he also needs physical
and mental health in order to serve God efficiently. Hanuman is the best
example for this having the best physical and mental health. The
detachment from the body and the world also is required for the
attachment to God. The student requires good physical and mental
health to study the academic course. The student also requires the
detachment from side entertainments like cinemas. Such detachment
certainly helps the students in his main activity. Infact the cinema exists
as a side entertainment for a change in the main activity. Even to enjoy
the cinema, the physical and mental health is essential. Thus, the yoga
consisting of the eight states is required for both theist (student
interested in studies) and atheist (student interested in cinemas). The
stress in Pravrutti can be compared to the depression of the student
when the ticket for the cinema is not available. Such students have
forgotten main aim and activity (study). An atheist also behaves in the
same way when fails in Pravrutti. The Advaita Philosopher is like the
student who says that cinema itself is the study. He is the mad student
who says that he has already attained the degree in distinction without
study. The atheist does not recognize and even denies the very existence
of the college where the study is imparted. The Atma Yoga for such
people is just like telling them to forget the cinema and limit to the
awareness of self only. The cinema is giving atleast some false
162
entertainment where as Atma Yoga gives no entertainment except the

silence of a burial ground. Instead of this, if the student is involved in
studies, he derives entertainment from the knowledge. A student who
has forgotten cinema by confining to self will certainly remember the
cinema after sometime and will again feel stress. But a student involved
in studies will not be attracted by the cinema since study is giving a
better entertainment. The bond with God gives bliss and is very
powerful. From such bond nobody can be dragged by other bonds. The
bonds with other souls or with the self are dry because the soul is
basically inert form of energy only.
Stress Experienced in Path of Real Love
Lot of stress is faced in the path of Nivrutti also. God tests the
strength of your bond with Him by creating lot of stress. Infact, stress
evaluates the quantity of your real love present in the bond. You are
involved in corruption knowing the consequences and the stress out of
it. This shows your real love in your bonds with yourself and your
family. Infact, for the maintenance of yourself and your family
members, God always arranged the basic provision. Even the atheist is
granted with such basic provision. Even the jailed person is given food,
shelter and cloths by Government. In such case there is no need of
stress. You are involved in the corruption due to your ambition for
wealth more than the basic needs for yourself and your family that
involves you in corruption or over work resulting in stress. The souls
around you enjoy your wealth but will not share your sin. Valmiki was a
hunter. Narada asked him to go the house and ask the family members
about their share of the sin, since they are sharing the wealth earned by
sin. The family members refused to share the sin. This clearly shows
that they do not love you really. Their love is selfish and they are using
you as the instrument for their happiness. This is told in the Veda that
every worldly bond is only an instrument of self-happiness (Atmanah
Kamaaya Sarvam Priyam Bhavati). No soul can protect you after
leaving this gross body. Infact, the soul does not even recognize you.
Abhimanyu did not recognize his father Arjuna in the heaven. For such
souls you are prepared to do sins and receive stress! In the case of God
(Nivrutti) also stress is received by devotee. Hanuman received lot of
stress in search of Sita. At one state He was prepared to commit suicide!
The aim of Hanuman was to please Rama as your aim is to please your
163
family. Gopikas had lot of stress due to Krishna and they committed
even sin for the pleasure of Krishna. You are also similar to Hanuman
and Gopikas in receiving the stress and committing the sins but only the
difference is that their goal is God where as your goal is yourself and
your family. The family can neither protect you nor share your sin. The
Lord can protect you from the sins (Aham Tva Sarva Papebhyo…Gita).
If you analyze the way of protection of God, it is a wonder to see
His real love! He has the power to cancel the sin which will be against
the justice. He is the establisher and protector of justice. He transfers
your sins on to Him and protects the justice. See the difference between
God and family members. For the sake of God devotees committed even
sins and received lot of stress. Shankara left His old mother. It is a sin.
Prahlada and Meera received lot of stress for the sake of God. Hanuman
tore His heart with His nails and Gopikas jumped into fire for the sake
of Rama and Krishna respectively. The stress is directly proportional to
the real love. Your love on your family is real since you are prepared to
receive the stress in the hell for your sins. But they are not prepared to
share your sins. God transfers all your sins on to Him and receives all
the stress for your real love shown to Him.
The Stage of God
Avoiding the stress of misery only is the climax of ignorance
because it is impossible. When you shut your doors to the stress of
misery by Atma Yoga, the doors are shut for happiness also
simultaneously. Atma Yoga is cutting the interaction of yourself with
the body and world. Therefore, both misery and happiness are cut.
Moreover such Atma Yoga keeping the self only as the final goal makes
you become stone or tree. Such Atma Yoga definitely develops pride in
the name of self-confidence or self-efficiency and also leads to hell. The
realized soul is said to be the person who realized the self. He becomes
a liberated soul temporarily without a trace of entertainment. But a
realized soul who realized the super self is liberated permanently with
bliss through constant entertainment. Such a devoted and liberated soul
gets the state of God (Brahmi Sthiti) in this world by which he enjoys
both happiness and misery as continuous entertainment which results in
constant happiness or bliss (Ananda). He will never fall from such state
due to the grace of God. The bonds with other souls give you temporary
happiness and misery by which you will be vibrating like a wave. The
164
final result of such bond is only hell or constant misery (Duhkhayonaya

eva te…Gita). There is no bliss in such bond because the soul is
basically inert energy. The Veda says that God is the possessor of
infinite love and bliss (Rasovai sah, Anando Brahma). Therefore, the
bond with God makes you taste the real love and bliss through
entertainment of misery and happiness like Him which is the basic
motive of creation. Yoga means equality according to the Gita
(Samatvam Yoga…). In Atma Yoga also both misery and happiness are
equal in the sense that both are not received by you as a stone does.
Such equality is not the sense of Yoga. The equality means the equal
bliss you derive from both happiness and misery through entertainment.
Such equality (bliss) is seen in God. The equality (silence) seen in the
stone is different. Perhaps for this reason, people have made the stone as
God!
Stress in work is the first step and committing sin crossing the
boundaries of justice is the next step. Both these steps indicate the
reality of your love in your bond. Hanuman got stress in the search of
Sita and tried to commit suicide twice for the sake of Rama. Gopikas got
stress from families due to love on Krishna and jumped into fire when
Krishna left the world. Even the suicide, which is the greatest sin, has its
own value in the spiritual path. Jesus told that one should carry on his
own cross for the sake of God. He carried on His own cross for the sake
of God. He preached the correct knowledge and was killed. If He
preached the wrong knowledge in line with priests, He would have been
honored. Crucification of Jesus is a form of suicide only for the work of
God. Krishna says that His real devotees leave their lives also for His
sake (Mat Gata Pranah…Gita). Thus, all the sins also created by God
have their own real value in the spiritual path (Matta Eveti…Gita). Even
a good quality diverted to the world only is misuse and wastage. The
practice of justice applied to this world only gives you the temporary
heaven only. Any quality applied to world only is either a waste or will
give little fruit temporarily. Any quality for the sake of God is divine
and serves the original purpose of its creation. Thus, there is nothing bad
in this world, if your looks are in the path of divinity. The ignorance is
partial choice of happiness leaving the misery. Atma Yoga which shuts
doors to both happiness and misery is like burning the house to remove
the rats. You are burning your life to remove the stress by the fire of
Atma Yoga. Thus, such Atma Yoga is foolishness. Deriving bliss by
165
entertaining both happiness and misery as sweet and hot dishes is divine
path of God and this is the basic divine motive of the creation. Infact,
the creation is meant for the entertainment of God only. But the God
extends this entertainment to the liberated souls also who surrender to
Him. Except such liberated soul, every soul is for the entertainment of
God only since it is an iota of this infinite universe. Attaining such state
of God is the highest (Mat bhavayopapadyate…Gita). You may say that
you can directly attain such state of God by practice. It is not possible.
You can attain the Atma Yoga because it is your natural state. But such
divine state belongs to God and He has to grant it to you with His grace.
In Atma Yoga you may continue for sometime. But in such divine state
you will fall immediately by the force of divine Maya. Your egoism in
not accepting God cannot allow you even to reach the doors of such
state. You have to recognize God other than your self and surrender to
Him to get such divine state. The surrender should continue even after
attaining such divine state of liberated soul, because the liberated soul
did not become God by attaining such state of God. The state of God in
the entertainment is only attained by the liberated soul but not the state
of creatorship etc. Therefore, to attain such divine state and even after
attaining such divine state surrender to God is essential.
Real Yoga is Attainment of God
Yoga means simply attainment. Astrologers use this word
frequently in stating Dhana Yoga, Putra Yoga etc. Attainment of any
item in the creation cannot be the real attainment. All the items of
creation are basically inert energy. A soul (inert energy) attaining any
item of the creation is attainment of itself (inert energy only).
Attainment of self has no meaning. Attainment of another item of the
creation is atleast different as another modification of the energy. But
attainment of self is attainment of exactly the same. In Atma Yoga, you
may say that you may get rid of the illusion that you are the body and
you may say that you have attained your self which is forgotten by you.
Is it really the attainment, which means the profit of a different item?
Suppose you are in the illusion of thinking the wealth of somebody as
your wealth and you have forgotten your own wealth. Now you have
come out of both the illusions. You neither lost your wealth nor gained
the extra wealth. Therefore, the word Yoga utterly fails in this self-
attainment even after coming out of the two illusions. The yoga can
166
have the perfect meaning only when you attain the creator, who is
completely different from the creation. The entire creation is imaginable
energy. The creator is completely unimaginable. Thus, the creator and
creation are completely two different items. Yoga becomes meaningful
when an item attains another different item. Such attainment should not
be also momentary. When you attain money, it should be with you for a
long time. If I show the money to your eyes for a few minutes, it is not
Dhana Yoga. Similarly, when you see God in energetic form for a few
minutes after doing such a long penance, it is not the real Yoga. If you
attain statues and photos, which can stay with you, it is also not yoga.
Suppose I give you a photo of money. Can it be Dhana Yoga? The
attained object should be real. Therefore, statues and photos of energetic
forms (Vishnu etc.,) and past human incarnations (Rama etc.,) do not
have the real existence of God in them. Even though in the energetic
form that appeared, God exists, it is a momentary vision only.
Therefore, attainment of God in a live human form and having close
contact with Him is yoga. The different item (creator) exists really in
such human form and you have attained really the God. You have
constant possession of God with you. Thus the word Yoga is completely
satisfied since the main purpose of God to come into this world is only
to guide the devotees to the correct spiritual path. The present alive
human body is inevitable for such main purpose. Therefore, God comes
really in human form only.
The Advaita philosopher has come out of the two illusions and
therefore he is neither thinking that others’ wealth as his own wealth nor
thinking that his own wealth is lost. He has realized that his money is in
his house and the money of others is not his money. Here neither profit
nor loss exists. He can be peaceful but there is no place for happiness.
Happiness comes only when the extra money comes. The poor fellow is
happy thinking his own money as the extra money. He thinks that his
self is God and he is happy. Let the ignorance be his bliss.
Three Types of Preachers
There are three types of preachers, The Satguru, Guru and
Asatguru. The Satguru preaches the truth always irrespective of your
liking and disliking. His knowledge is complete and true. He will show
the elephant completely. The knowledge of Guru is true but incomplete.
He will show only a leg of the elephant and will say that it is the total
167
elephant. The preachers confined to Atma Yoga are such gurus. The
Asatguru has complete or incomplete wrong knowledge. He will show
the leg of cow or cow and say that it is the elephant. Beware of such
Asatgurus! The point is not your liking and disliking, but the point is
finding the truth by doing very shrewd and intricate analysis. Only the
complete truth can save you completely. When your love or devotion
(Bhakti) is based on such complete truth, your love is divine and your
total welfare is assured. Otherwise your love or devotion is blind.
Ofcourse, the liking towards a preacher depends upon your
corresponding level also. A school student will like the schoolteacher
and dislikes the college lecturer.
168
Chapter - 17
FRUITFUL ATTAINMENT

[Dasara: Day-2 October 2, 2006] Yoga means attainment.
Attainment is meaningful if you attain something other than yourself.
After traveling some distance if you say that you have attained yourself,
it is meaningless. Only when you attain the Superself (God), who is
other than yourself, can you use the word Yoga. God in human form is
attainable by your effort. God also has His limited family, which
consists of a few liberated souls just as you have your family. For you,
your family is more important than society, which consists of the
general public. You maintain business with society but love with your
family. God also behaves like you. In business you serve people in
society in a two-way traffic [mutual give and take]. But, in love your
service is a one-way traffic [there is only giving, no taking or
expectation]. Similarly, God serves the public in a two-way traffic since
they express artificial love through their different forms of worship. God
too postpones their sins to their future births and cheats them by giving
an impression that He has cancelled their sins. This balances their
cheating God through artificial devotion; they show devotion to God
only for solving their worldly problems. Regarding the liberated souls,
His service to them is without any account due to real love. God
transfers their sins onto Him and relieves them from the sins. You too
sacrifice your happiness for the welfare of your family. The human form
of God has such a program of enjoying the sins of the liberated souls,
which were committed by them before liberation.
The Path of Karma Yoga
In the Gita, the word Karma Yoga means the service to God,
which is infact practical devotion. The word Yoga denotes the
attainment of God and the word Karma means service. The word Karma
means the necessary work or job (service) to be done in order to
maintain oneself or one’s family. Even an unmarried Sanyasin [monk]
has to do some job to earn his livelihood if he does not have sufficient
169
ancestral property. In the Kali Yuga [present age of materialism] a

Sanyasin has no value if he depends on society for maintenance. People
misunderstand a Sanyasin that the aim of all his preaching is only to get
food from them. Then they neglect all his knowledge and his effort in
preaching goes waste. If the people are sure that the Sanyasin has his
own food already arranged for, they will be very much attentive to his
preaching and will also compel him to take food in their home. A
householder cannot reject his family since during his marriage
ceremony, he has promised before God to maintain it. He has the
responsibility to maintain the family especially when the family is also
devoted to God and does not oppose his practical devotion to God. In
any case, work or having a job is essential if sufficient ancestral
property is absent. Such work to earn one’s livelihood is called as
karma. Since the basic needs of one’s body or the family are the
essential basis for the divine service, this karma is a part and parcel of
Karma Yoga [divine service]. In that case, the aim of karma is God
alone and not the self or the family. Then you are not the doer (Karta).
You cannot be the enjoyer (Bhokta) of the basic facilities needed to
maintain your body or your family because your aim is to please God by
your service and not to please yourself or your family. The basic needs
cannot be called as enjoyment (Bhoga).
Thus, in the path of karma, you are not bound by the merits or
defects (sins) of such karma. When your aim is to please God and not to
please yourself and other souls, a sin committed in such a path cannot
touch you. Kannappa, a hunter, killed rabbit (a soft natured animal) and
offered the flesh to the Lord and he was maintaining his body too by the
same hunting. His body was maintained with only one aim, which was
the service to the Lord. His sin did not touch him in any way by the
grace of the Lord (Ahamtva Sarva Papebhyo—Gita). A priest, a
businessman, a job holder etc., who maintains himself and his family
through justified work without any sin, neither goes to hell nor does he
become a member of the family of God. Such a fellow will be born as a
bird or a soft natured animal, which only concentrates on its livelihood.
The aim of this very rare human birth is to achieve the grace of God and
not merely earning one’s livelihood.
The word Akarma means leaving the work to earn one’s livelihood
and depending on the society for one’s basic needs. Such a lazy fellow
who is not active even to earn his livelihood cannot be active in divine
170
service either. Activity is very important and is the basis of Rajas (Rajah
Karmani—Gita). Knowledge is the basis of Sattvam. Tamas is
determination. Knowledge leads to determination, which leads to
activity or practical devotion or divine service. Even in your worldly job
this sequence is required. By knowledge one understands the concepts
and clears all doubts, which results in determination and finally ends in
practice. The worldly job is required to avoid worldly stress like hunger
etc. Similarly, the divine job is necessary to avoid the stress of hell after
death. If you compare the stress of the hell and this worldly stress, you
can understand the difference. Then you will realize how much the
divine knowledge is more important than this worldly knowledge.
Purchasing Heaven
Human beings being generally blind to this realization are
concentrating only on worldly education and are completely neglecting
spiritual knowledge. Such people may not do sins but they do not
understand that such actions will result in their useless future births of
birds and animals. Such births are also considered as another form of
hell on earth. The human birth is a chance of getting a huge profit. A
birth as an animal or bird is neither profit nor loss. The neutral state is
relatively minus with respect to the plus. Therefore, such a neutral birth
is also considered as hell with respect to the state of salvation. This
neutral state generally tends to minus. People first think of earning their
livelihood for themselves and their families. Up to this stage there is no
problem because God arranges for the basic needs for every living being
in this world. But after sometime, since the concept of God is not
realized through spiritual knowledge, these people extend their desires
for more and more facilities (Bhoga). Then they start earning wealth by
doing sins. Even after attaining the highest facilities, their earning
through sin does not stop because they become addicted to the process
of earning. A drunkard cannot stop drinking after sometime. Such
people are thrown into permanent hell. Such work, which started off as
earning one’s livelihood but got extended to earning endlessly for
pleasure and luxury through sinful means, is called as Vikarma.
What is the solution for such Vikarma if the person realizes it?
The only solution is to sacrifice back such wealth for the welfare of
society. Rich people often speak about such social service by saying that
since they have taken from society, they have to return atleast something
171
to society. The solution is justified because the sacrifice of extra wealth

(karma phala tyaga) is equal to the sacrifice of work. Wealth is the fruit
of work and therefore it is another form of work. Work is energy and
wealth is matter. Energy and matter are inter-convertible forms. Thus,
the person who sacrificed some wealth is equal to the person who has
sacrificed work that was done to earn that much of wealth. You should
not say that a rich man purchases heaven by sacrificing wealth. Since,
sacrifice of the fruit of work (matter) is equal to the sacrifice of work
(energy) according to science, you cannot object to this concept.
Moreover, if such an alternative did not exist, what would be the fate of
that sinner who realizes the truth before his death? You cannot condemn
him since he has realized his mistake. There must be a way for the
repentant soul. Therefore, such sacrifice is not purchasing heaven by
money.
Repented Souls will be Excused
Jesus said that a camel may pass through the eye of a needle but a
rich man could never reach God. For this statemet it appears as if all
rich people are permanently condemned. But Jesus always showed path
to the people who repented. Therefore, that statement of His applies
only to the rich people who did not repent. If you close the doors for all
rich people permanently, irrespective of their repentance, what work can
be done by the devotees who only sacrifice work? A person who only
sacrifices work is either a poor householder or a sanyasin. Both cannot
do any divine service without money [money is required for any activity
including divine service like the propagation of divine knowledge]. The
situation will be like that of two sanyasins rubbing their shoulders
against each other. What will be the result? Only some ash applied to
their bodies will fall down! Therefore, there is always a way for the
repentant soul even on his deathbed. Thus, even Vikarma has a solution.
The Gita emphasizes the sacrifice of the fruit of work by giving it the
highest place (Dhyanat Karma Phala Tyagah) by stating that
mechanical practice of tradition without analysis (Abhyasa), knowledge
(Jnana), theoretical devotion (Dhyana) and sacrifice of fruit of work
(karma Phala Tyaga) are in the increasing order of importance. Again
here you must note that the sacrifice of the fruit of work also stands for
the sacrifice of work. Between these two terms (karma sanyasa and
karma phala tyaga) any one can be used to mean both.
172
Chapter - 18
FOOD TO DEVOTION
[July 27, 2006; Circulated on September 16, 2006]

To earn money for basic needs is Bhukti.
Relief from the worldly stress is Mukti.
First is generation and second is preservation of Shakti.
God is the source of both these, devotion is Bhakti.
God is the main aim of life, concentration in it is Rakti.
Arjuna is fighting for his kingdom, which is essential to meet his
basic needs. This fight caused lot of stress both physically and mentally.
This point relates to your professional work, in which also, lot of stress
and strain accumulates on you. Love on grandfather and anger on
Duryodhana created confusion and emotion. Love and anger bring the
stress and create lot of mental disturbance. Stress comes on exceeding
the limits like cold at zero and heat at hundred degree centigrade
temperature. Regarding the worldly or family affairs, both these should
be in limits and equal so that a convenient normal temperature is
created. But, sometimes, both these exceed limits and bring extreme
stress, which is mental chaos.
Levels of Guides: Guru to Satguru
There are guides or Preachers at two levels. Guru is the first guide
at first level, who can relieve your stress by preaching the self-analysis
(Atma Yoga) and all this is Pravrutti only. Dharma (Justice to keep the
social balance), Artha (earning money for basic needs), Kama (sex to
help the divine mission of bringing down the souls from the upper
world) and Moksha (relief of stress) are related to soul only
(Purushaartha) and not related to God. The field related to God is
Nivrutti or Paramartha. Bhukti and Mukti, thus are the fields related to
the soul, involved in the worldly work only and not related to the work
of God.
The second higher level is Nivrutti and the guide here is Satguru,
who means God in human form. Guru is a scholar, devotee and servant
173
of God, who prepares the stage or background by preaching Pravrutti or

Purushartha. God alone can preach Nivrutti or Paramartha. Guru is the
soul and can preach about Pravrutti only, which involves all the
imaginary items. Satguru preaches about God, who is unimaginable
item. To relieve you from the stress, guidance in Pravrutti is sufficient.
The knowledge about soul (Atmayoga) is sufficient to relieve yourself
from the stress. Regulation of supply of oxygen helps the physical
health (Pranayama). Certain physical exercises (Asanas) and control of
external and internal habits like food, sleep, thoughts will also help this
Atma yoga (Yama and Niyama). Withdrawing yourself from the endless
worldly affairs physically and mentally results in Pratyahara, which is
the main essence of Pravrutti. Fixing yourself as Atman or pure
awareness without vibrations (thoughts) is a psychological treatment to
relieve you from stress. This has no connection with God. But it is the
essential stage for the Nivrutti, which is in the drama only as the main
item. You become peaceful on stress-relief and for sometime, you feel
happy with respect to the immediate stress you have faced. But after
sometime, you feel bored, since you are fixed in zero like an inert stone,
which itself becomes a great stress. The tremendous silence in life
disturbs you.
Aim of Human Life
You feel very much to search the aim of this human life which is
not mere peaceful living with all comforts and settlement of family. The
west is in this state. The East is in the state of Arjuna with stress. East
indicates the rise of Sun, which means the starting of Pravrutti. West
indicates the sun-set, which means the end of Pravrutti. When you are
settled in life, Pravrutti is ended. Now the search for the main aim of life
clicks in your heart, which is the beginning of Nivrutti. The gurus are
needed for India and Satguru is needed for the foreign countries.
Ofcourse, there are cases in west also, who are settled externally but
need Mukti (liberation) from stress, though not Bhukti. There are cases
in East, who have this Mukti but no Bhukti.
When Atma yoga is preached, as you see the beginning of the
Gita, where Krishna acted as guru only to preach Pravrutti, the self is
preached. Arjuna is fighting for Bhukti only and he does not take this
war as work of God i.e., to destroy the injustice and uplift justice.
Arjuna got stress in Bhukti and therefore, he needs immediately the
174
knowledge of Pravrutti only. Therefore the Lord started with Atma yoga
only and confined Himself to the level of Guru only. But the Lord is
also Satguru. Arjuna asked only for Pravrutti (stress-relief) and not for
Nivrutti (about God). But the Lord being Satguru also continued into
Nivrutti. You cannot find a schoolteacher in college. But the college
lecturer may happen to be the school-teacher. This is the reason, why
you find Gurus preaching about stress-relief only (Pravrutti) without
Nivrutti. Ofcourse, the schoolteacher is doing his assigned job perfectly
on the instruction from God. God sends His closest servants, who are
the liberated souls for this purpose.
Earning money for maintenance is a need. Family life is a change
or co-curricular activity like conducting games in a college. Need is
essential (sareera yatra picha…Gita) but change is optional. Dining in
the hostel is a need. To participate in a game or seeing a picture once in
a month is for a change. There may be a student who concentrates on
studies only without interest in co-curricular activities. Such a human
being is the saint (sanyasin). A student who needs some change is the
householder. The first student is expected to score more marks. Thus a
saint is generally expected to win the heart of God. But sometimes, the
second student scores more marks! Thus change need not be a hurdle for
success and avoiding change cannot assure you the success.
The saint need not be egoistic and the householder need not be
dejected. If the main aim is not forgotten, both are one and the same.
The householder serves the purpose of bringing down the souls from the
upper world and thus involved in the divine mission only
(Prajatantum...Veda), which incidentally happens to be a change also in
his spiritual path.
Insufficiency of Pravritti
The Gita is theory and the entire practical is the follow-up i.e., war
of Kurukshetra. By knowing that one is Self (Atman) or Causal body,
not the subtle body (made of qualities) and not the gross body, one gets
rid of mental stress and one can do the job with the best capacity. But
the result may be success or defeat (Hatovaa…Gita). Krishna never
assured success in the war in the beginning, which is about Pravrutti, by
which you can do your job without disturbance. But the success is not
assured. You have to keep neutral both in defeat or success, which state
is possible by the self-realization. The result is based on the destiny.
175
Only thing is that you should not be perturbed by the result, which may
be positive or negative. It gives only the capacity to do your work
irrespective of the result. Arjuna also expressed the doubt of success in
his question and hence the Lord replied like this.
Nivritti - Necessary And Sufficient
But if you are firm on success only, Pravrutti is insufficient as it is
inefficient. A soul cannot succeed over other souls by its own strength.
Similarly a soul cannot attract another soul by its own merit. The grace
of God or Super soul is essential for success or attraction. If the war is
only for the personal affair of Arjuna, there is no need of interference of
the Lord. But the war is also simultaneously the work of God as well as
the work for bhukti of Arjuna. Participation of oneself in the work of
Lord practically is a real proof of Bhakti. Therefore, the Lord entered
into preaching Nivrutti, introducing Himself as God.
All the Pandavas (brothers of Arjuna) were ready to fight for
kingdom. Draupadi wanted the destruction of Kauravas with revenge.
She took the law and order into her hand and did not leave the aspect of
revenge to God (Revenge is Mine…Bible). From their angle they were
defeated at the end because all their issues, the heirs of kingdom were
killed. Only Arjuna fought with the aim of helping the work of God.
Arjuna did not like to fight for selfishness. He liked to withdraw from
the war and was prepared to forego even Bhukti. This shows his
detachment to the world. He left the revenge to God. In the
Vishwarupam, Lord showed that the control of Law and Order is in His
hand only. He showed in the vision that He is going to punish all the
evil forces. Ofcourse, Arjuna lost his sons born to Draupadi and
Subhadra but only his grandson was protected by the Lord to become
the heir of the kingdom. This is a mixed result for Arjuna. The reason is,
since Arjuna was detached from the worldly pleasures in the beginning
of war and became the servant of the Lord subsequently, his grandson
was made king. But Arjuna wanted to withdraw from the war when his
son born to Subhadra died and here Arjuna forgot the main divine aim
of the war. Abhimanyu was the incarnation of a demon and had to be
killed and at the same time, this was a test for the detachment of Arjuna
from his family.
Therefore, to get success in Pravrutti, God’s grace is needed. This
can be seen in the war everywhere. Only by the guidance of Krishna,
176
Arjuna could kill all the evil people. When Arjuna had to enter the fire,
he was ready to jump into it without any worry. Such state was attained
by Arjuna by self-analysis (Atma Yoga), which was preached in the
beginning. But in the last minute, Lord turned the situation by creating
false sun-set and Arjuna succeeded in the war.
Atma Yoga - Alternative for Sleeping Tablet
Arjuna asked only for the stress relief. Krishna should have ended
Gita by the second chapter after teaching Atma Yoga as the present
Guru does by conducting a workshop teaching Yoga from Yama to
Pratyahara. The four steps (Yama, Niyama, Asana and Pranayama)
relate to the physical health. Pratyahara is related to mental health
through psychological treatment. Thus, Atma Yoga is only the medical
science and there is no spiritual knowledge in this. There is no reference
to God here. The result of this is only stress-relief during work. This
does not assure you about the fate of result. If you get defeat, you will
again get stress. Then again apply Atma Yoga and relive yourself from
the stress. Therefore, Atma Yoga is an alternative for the sleeping
tablets. The sleeping tablet has side effects on the body, where as Atma
Yoga has no such side effects. Therefore, you can prefer Atma Yoga
than the medicines. All this is the field of Pravrutti. The Lord did not
stop at this point because the Lord is not only a Guru but He is also a
Satguru. The situation is similar to a college lecturer teaching a class in
the school. He can continue the class in the college level also after the
school. But a school teacher cannot continue in the higher level.
Therefore, the Lord continued to preach about God and human
incarnation of God. Then the Lord asked Arjuna to become His devotee
and servant directly. As the Bhakti Yoga started, the field of Nivrutti has
begun. Arjuna is changing gradually and became the devotee and
servant of the Lord in the latter chapters of Gita. Arjuna realized that the
war is the work of the Lord and not mere path to earn his wealth. Since,
Arjuna is converted in to a devotee (Theoretical) and also servant
(Practical), the Lord assured success stating that He is going to kill all
the Kauravas and give wealth and fame to Arjuna. Here since Arjuna
recognized the super self or God and subsequently recognized Krishna
as the human incarnation, such assurance of success was given. Such
assurance was not given in the second chapter of Gita where Atma Yoga
was taught. In that field He was asking Arjuna to do the duty without
177
attachment and advised Arjuna to continue in the same detachment even

if the result goes against.
This Atma Yoga is thus applicable even to atheist and is
Universal. But the Nivrutti is confined to the believers in God only. The
advantage of catching Satguru at any level is that He can be the teacher
from LKG to PG and therefore you need not worry about the search for
a teacher to your corresponding level. The personal work of Arjuna to
achieve his personal wealth is transformed as the work of God. This
means God treats the work of His devotee as His personal work. You
must know that there is no question of defeat in the personal work of
God! It is not colouring His personal work as the work of devotee. But it
is colouring the devotee’s work as His personal work!
Bliss of God
Therefore, to watch the world with detachment, Self-analysis is
sufficient. But to succeed in this world, God’s grace is needed. God is
the only Lord for this world as well as upper world. Pravrutti without
Nivrutti is like a dead body, which is the peace or silence of a stone.
This state can be directly transformed into the state of God (Esha
Brahmi Sthitih…Gita), if the success and defeat can be enjoyed by you
as God does. God created this world for entertainment or enjoyment
(Ekaki Na Ramate…Veda). All good and bad, success and defeat are
created by Him for enjoyment. Such continuous happiness is called as
bliss. The happiness of the soul is discontinuous because it enjoys
success and suffers with the defeat. God enjoys both good and bad like
sweet and hot dishes. Such continuous enjoyment derived from both the
dishes alternatively is bliss. God is possessor of bliss (Anando
Brahma…Veda) and you should not beg God for bliss. If you go to a
rich man and beg him, can you become such a rich man? You must
know the technique of his earning, so that by following that technique,
you can become equally rich. Ofcourse, this simile is partially
incompetent in the case of God. No simile can give the full concept in
the case of God.
The grace of God is required to become God. You may object this
by saying that God is spectator, where as the soul is involved in the
world. God also enters the world in human form like the soul and still
enjoys continuously. Your objection is overruled. You are enjoying
even a tragic scene when you are acting in a drama. In a pleasant scene,
178
ignorance is necessary. You should think that the drama is real. To

destroy your happiness, a tragic scene follows. Then, immediately you
realize that the drama is unreal by the true knowledge. Your happiness
continues, which is bliss. Thus by using ignorance and knowledge
alternatively (Jnanamapohanamcha…Gita), you can continue your
entertainment, which is called as bliss. By following this technique you
can reach the state of God. But to remain in that state, grace of God is
needed (Ishwaranugrahat eva…Shankara). Once you have attained this
state, you should not become egoistic. You have become God as far as
the state of entertainment is considered. You are acting in a drama and
the producer is also in a role like you. Both of you are equal as actors
cum spectators. In that limited aspect, both of you are equal as far as
acting and enjoying the drama continuously is considered. Such
entertainment is only a feeling, which is a psychological aspect only
(Matbhavaayopapadyate…Gita). The capacity of God to create, rule and
destroy the world is not achieved by you. You have not become the
producer of the drama.
‘Happiness And Misery’ To Bliss
In Atma Yoga you are immune to both happiness and misery. But
in this transformed state, which is exactly equal to that of God, you are
entertained and enjoy equally both happiness and misery. The first state
of an ordinary human being is to enjoy happiness and feel pained in
misery. By Atma Yoga you neither enjoy happiness nor get pain in
misery. If you are in the first state only and still become a devotee of
God, you can get continuous happiness only by the grace of God. This is
a sideline from the first state. By that you will be bored in this sideline
because even continuous happiness will bore you and will result in
misery. In Atma Yoga there is no enjoyment at all. In the second
sideline which is worship of God with desires (Kamya Karma), there is
continuous enjoyment which bores you. Thus, both the lines have their
own defects. But if you can reach the state of God directly by
transforming yourself through the divine knowledge and grace of God
you will have continuous entertainment without boring. Since both
happiness and misery are changing alternatively, there is no point of
boring. Since you are enjoying both, your happiness is continuous and is
called as bliss (Ananda). The very meaning of Ananda is continuous
happiness, since the letter “A” means continuity (Aa Samantat). But the
179
main point in attaining the direct transformation into the state of God is
that you should be always aware of God. The Advaita Philosopher also
tries to achieve this after Atma Yoga. But he utterly fails in this because
the state of God cannot be achieved without the grace of the God.
Such state of God was the aim of Shankara and therefore He stressed on
the devotion to God always. The Advaita Philosopher thinks that he is
God and therefore he ends in Atma Yoga only. In Atma Yoga also the
equality of happiness and misery exists but the equality is in the silence
or peace or immunity to the enjoyment. By this the very purpose of the
creation is lost. The Veda says that the purpose of the creation is
entertainment and not immunity. If the immunity is the aim, God should
have slept continuously without this imaginary creation. Assuming that
the Advaita Philosopher is God, this point from the Veda
(entertainment) is contradicting such assumption. Thus, such state of
God is obtained by the liberated soul who becomes the servant of God.
This liberated soul also takes human form like God and enjoys
continuously in the world like human incarnation. The Atma Yoga is
obtained by a realized soul who does not believe in the existence of God
separately. Such egoism and ungratefulness will lead to the loss of Atma
Yoga also and the egoistic and ungrateful Advaita Philosopher is thrown
in to first state where he is pained by misery. The divine Maya will
throw him in to such beginning state and actually then the Advaita
Philosopher suffers like an ordinary human being. Totapuri, such an
Advaita Philosopher, suffered with stomach pain and tried to commit
suicide by the will of Maya. Liberated souls, like Raghvavendra Swami
(Prahlada) etc., derived bliss in this world like the Lord. They never
became ungrateful to God and Hanuman is the best example. Advaita
according Shankara is this final state of God and not the Atma Yoga
from which you can be easily pushed down by Maya.
Brahma Yoga is Ultimate
Both ignorance and knowledge are used for attaining bliss
(Vidyachaavidyacha…Veda). This is the state of God when He enters
the world like you. But the state of Advaita philosopher is different. He
becomes immune to both happiness and misery. It is a state of peace,
which is zero, attained by climbing from minus. This is Atma yoga, in
which you realize that the forms and qualities (feelings) are essentially
unreal and their reality is only matter, energy and awareness only. This
180
is limiting boundary of the soul and should not extend by saying that
this world (matter, energy and awareness) are unreal and God is only the
reality. The statement is true but not practical, which can be practically
true for God in human form in this world. Shankara was God in human
form and could walk through bolted door of Mandana Mishra or could
swallow the molten lead, because for Him, matter and energy are unreal.
A soul can realize up to the level of forms and qualities as unreal. This
is sufficient to avoid all misery, become immune to disturbance, and get
peace. This is Atma yoga (Self-attainment). In Brahma yoga (attainment
of God), you will attain continuous enjoyment called as bliss. Yoga
means simply attainment. But, attainment of what? Nobody is analyzing
this point. It has become a style of the day to utter the word “Yoga”!
Astrologers use this word yoga for attainment of wealth. If it is the
attainment of self, God is not necessary in the subject. Yoga in the
present workshops conducted by Gurus strictly is confined to the
attainment of physical and mental health to avoid the stress. Thus,
simply by hearing the word Yoga, you should not misunderstand that it
is related to the attainment of God.
But, everywhere, even in the success of the worldly effort, the
grace of God is essential. Otherwise, you cannot retain the success, even
if you attain it by your effort. Everywhere in Kurukshetra war, the
guidance of Krishna became essential. A guru can preach through a
workshop regarding this attainment of self and even an atheist is eligible
for this training in stress-relief. Even if an atheist retains this yoga by his
self-effort, he can use this in this world only. In the upper world
especially in the hell, this yoga will not stand on seeing the terrible
methods of torture, which are million times more cruel than the third
degree torture in a police station! But if yoga means the association of
the grace of God, yoga will not be lost in any world. Even Shankara told
that Advaita (self-attainment) must be attained with the grace of God
only. If the grace of God is more, one need not even go to hell. Thus
attainment of yoga through knowledge of self analysis is not sufficient.
Acceptance of God and attainment of grace of God through devotion is
essential (Bhaktireva Gariyasee…Shankara). The real devotion is
proved through service. For such practical service, full determination,
without any trace of doubt is necessary. For such determination a
thorough study of knowledge is essential. Thus again knowledge is
coming up every where (Jnanadevatu…Shankara). Take a long time for
181
knowledge, which alone gives the firm determination and the

determination is spontaneously followed by practice (service). Lack of
practice indicates lack of complete knowledge-base in devotion.
Shankara in His commentary on Gita says that knowledge and devotion
mean the same (service).
The Lord in human form enjoyed all the insults and tragic scenes
also with full bliss indicated by the sweet smile on His lips. When
Sisupala abused Him, He was smiling only, which indicates His bliss.
At the end, He was spectator of all His relatives including sons and
grandsons killing each other and then also He was with the same smile.
Infact, He killed some of His people, who remained alive! Thus what He
preached, He practiced. He preached Arjuna to kill his people in the
war. Jesus preached that one should leave parents, wife or husband,
children and even life to become close to Him. He practiced it. He did
not give importance to His mother and left His life also for the sake of
God. This is the proof of the awareness of the unreality of the dramatic
bonds in this world drama. Since the bond is strictly a feeling (quality of
awareness), it can be realized as unreal even by the realized soul. For
the liberated soul even the higher levels of Maya like matter and
awareness can be realized as unreal. For the human incarnation, even
the highest level or Mula Maya (energy) is unreal.
Entertainment is Aim of Creation
The aim of God is not to become immune to the world. If it is so,
the world should not have been created. Therefore attainment of self
cannot be final. Ofcourse, the realization of degree of reality in various
levels continues in the case of God as the basis of entertainment. In the
Atma yoga, the realization of reality in the basic level of Maya (i.e., the
realization of the forms and qualities as matter and awareness
respectively) continues in all the situations, which gives peace. But in
Brahma yoga, the realization of unreality in the required level comes
only in tragic scenes and in happiness the ignorance of such unreality is
superimposed for the sake of enjoyment. Arjuna faced the tragic scene
and therefore the Lord started with Atma yoga proving the unreality in
his basic level. Arjuna is standing on the ground and Hanuman is
standing on the flag. The Gita starts with the level of Arjuna on the
ground and goes up to the level of Hanuman.
182
The world is made of three qualities (Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas).

These three qualities are just feelings which are forms of awareness only
(Yechaiva…Gita). This means that the real essence of the world which
gives entertainment is made of qualities only, which are the bonds. The
other items like awareness, matter and energy are not direct participants
of the drama. Therefore, the nature of drama which is the three qualities
is common to both God and soul. Ofcourse for God, matter, awareness
and energy are also feelings but they are not concerned in the drama.
Since the essence of drama (feelings) is common relative reality to both
God and soul and since the drama is limited to this essence (feelings or
three qualities), there is no objection for the soul to entertain itself with
the drama equal to God. The reality of matter, awareness and energy for
the soul unlike for God is not an obstruction for the entertainment since
such reality is irrelevant to the drama.
Hanuman is in the state of consciousness and one can reach the
maximum state of Hanuman, who became God. Above that, the state of
Bhagavatam is the mad state of Gopikas, representing the unimaginable
climax of devotion. Madness cannot be obtained by any effort, which is
spontaneously and is blessed by God only. The place of Gopikas was
above the place of God (Brahmaloka or Satyaloka) called as Goloka.
You should keep Hanuman as your climax of effort and not Radha, who
is at an unimaginable height above God. God became her servant, since
God wanted to enjoy the role of servant. Even in the role of Hanuman,
God enjoyed fully the role of a servant. Rama & Hanuman and Krishna
& Radha are the double roles of God.
Definition of Sin
A soul is beaten in the hell and the servants of Yama say “why
have you done this deed which is not liked by God?” They will not say
“why have you done this sin?” Anything that is not liked by God is a
sin. By itself a sin is not a sin, because it is a feeling, which is a wave of
awareness and is completely unreal. Hurting any soul, especially a
believer in God is the basis of sin according to God. Punishment with an
attitude to change the soul is exempted from this concept. There should
be no trace of revenge in punishment. If the soul is realized and
changed, do not think of revenge. Jesus told that if you punish others for
their sins, God shall punish you also for your sins. Punishment of a
183
student by a teacher is not a sin, because it is for his change and

upliftment only. The same aim exists when God punishes the souls.
The Lord says in the Gita that the divine Knowledge alone pleases
Him (Jnaya Yajnena…). He says that it is greater than Svadhya yajna
and Dravya yajna. Svadhyaya yajna means simple recitation of hymns
without any enquiry into their meaning. Dravya yajna means sacrifice of
wealth. But the Gita praises that sacrifice of wealth or fruits of work
(Karmaphalatyaga ...) is highest (Dhyanat Karmaphalatyagah…). There
is no clash here. Dravya yajna represents sacrifice of wealth to
undeserving or improper receiver or putting wealth in fire which is
foolishness as stated by Kapila in Bhagavatam. Donating to temples
based on the statues is climax of foolishness because the priests and
management are not even the scholars of the Vedas and Shastras. The
priest is for his livelihood like a labourer and the management spends
for unnecessary items and wastes the wealth due to lack of complete
spiritual knowledge. The Government is taking that wealth and is using
for social services, which are to be done by the public revenues only.
The statue is not enjoying even an iota of your wealth. The temple
should be a place of propagation of divine knowledge and devotion. The
scholars and devotees should be maintained by such donated wealth to
prorogate about God. But theses temples have become business-centers
to solve the problems of devotees. Ofcourse, it is inevitable in the
beginning stage (Sarvarambhahi…Gita) but the propagation of right
divine knowledge should be the main program of temples, which should
be run by scholars only.
True Knowledge Alone Gives Determination
The true knowledge alone can give the final determination, which
alone leads to practice and since practice alone pleases the Lord,
knowledge (Jnana yoga) is considered to be the main part of the effort.
Decision, practice and grace of God are spontaneous consequences. A
long period is needed for knowledge to arrive at the decision. One-year
time is taken by the student to study the subject. Examination and award
of marks takes place in a very short period. Decision cannot come by
momentary emotion, which is attained in Tapo yajna or devotion.
Emotion without full knowledge basing the decision is called as Tapo
yajna. Demons do that for attaining selfish ends. If the emotion or love
is based on the full realization which is the base of determination
184
(Buddhi yoga), it is called as Bhakti yoga. Lord said that he can be

achieved by both together (Dadami Buddhiyogam…,
Bhaktyatvananyaya…). People are very good in singing songs (Bhajans)
but they cannot do any service to God involving sacrifice. Such activity
is only Tapo yajna and not the Bhakti yoga. Due to lack of realization,
which is based on the divine knowledge, they fail in sacrifice to God.
Their aim is to achieve some worldly desires only as the case of
demons. To certain extent, it is allowed in the beginning owing to their
ignorance. But you should not be a child life long receiving chocolates
to study. Put more effort on knowledge to arrive at the correct and
doubtless determination, which leads to practice spontaneously.
Without knowing the knowledge, simple recitation of the Veda
and mechanical repetition of ritual is a waste (Sreyohi
Jnanamabhyasat…Gita)! The present situation is exactly the same and
the present-egoistic priests are responsible for this present situation. All
the rituals are excellent if their meaning is realized and are diverted to
God. When they are diverted to your worldly affairs, they become bad.
Every feeling, word and action in this world aimed at God is good
because the purpose of their creation is served (Matta eveti tan
viddhi…Gita). Any feeling, word and action diverted to this world of
your selfish entertainment are bad. The war in which Hanuman
participated was completely the work of the Lord. In the case of Lord,
do not apply your logic to examine whether the work of Lord is personal
like search for His wife or the social service. Lord is above social
service and justice also. Hanuman was capable of killing Vali and does
the social service, but He waited for the Lord, since God alone can
handle the Law and order. If you believe that the Kingdom of God exists
in every corner of the world, why are you impatient? When all your
ways are closed, the unexpected and unimaginable way of God opens in
the last fraction of the last second. The war fought by Arjuna was both
personal and divine. He realized the divine angle of the war and fought.
If it is only the personal angle of attainment of kingdom, Arjuna should
have gone back. By this don’t try to convert every work as the work of
God. If you murder somebody, it is not God’s work! Don’t say that
every work is worship. Certain works only have that divine angle.
Doing research work on this world can be divine, which is a path of
searching God through science. Unless Einstein discovered the concept
of inter-conversion of matter and energy, today you could not have
185
understood that this entire creation including space is basically the

homogeneous energy called as ‘Sat’ by the Veda. Matter, space and
awareness are various relative forms of energy and are called as ‘Asat’
by the Veda. Form and quality (feeling) are ‘Asat’ only even for
awareness (soul) and so come under a lower category of Asat only. God
is neither this ‘Sat’ nor this ‘Asat’ (Naasadasit No sadasit…Veda, Na
Sat tat naasaduchyate…Gita). God is above the basic reality ‘Energy’
also. Awareness is the material of soul, which is created by matter
(food) and matter is created by energy. Energy-Matter-Awareness is the
chain of inter conversion. Energy is condensed into matter. Matter
(food) on oxidation gives energy. Energy is converted in to awareness.
Space is energy. The soul cannot cross the dimensions of space by
applying any amount of imagination or analysis. The soul cannot go
beyond energy, which is the ultimate reality for the soul. Lord says that
His power cannot be crossed (Mama Mayaa duratyayaa…Gita). His
power or energy is wonderful by assuming so many forms and therefore
is called as Maya. Maya means wonderful (Maya Vaichitrye). Even the
energy, which is work of God, is unreal before God and thus God is
above space and thus becomes unimaginable to any soul.
Two Levels of Maya
The Lord says that His best devotees can cross Maya
(Maayaametam Taranti…Gita). But in this place He did not say the
word “My” (Mama) before the word ‘Maya’. He used the word ‘Etam’,
which means ‘that’. When He said that Maya cannot be crossed by any
one, He used ‘Mama’ which means ‘My’. Therefore, there are two
levels of Maya: 1) Maya at the level of Lord; 2) Maya at the level of
soul. What is Maya? The word Maya has two meanings: Maya means
that which is wonderful, Maya also means that which does not exist
(Yaa Maa Saa Maya…). Therefore, the two meanings come together and
the essence of this is: Maya is the unreal item by itself but poses as if
real and brings the confusion. In the world also ‘Maya’ is used in this
sense only. Maya at the level of the Lord is energy, matter and
awareness. At His level, these three are unreal completely because if He
stops working, energy will not exist. Energy is active and essentially
work of God only. If energy becomes unreal, matter and awareness also
become unreal because energy is the cause of matter and awareness.
Matter and awareness are forms of energy. When God in human form
186
realizes and goes back to His innermost state, all these three items
become unreal. Shankara passed through bolted door since when He
went into His innermost state, matter and binding energy in the door
became unreal. When God comes in human form, He comes down with
His Maya i.e., Maya of His level as said in the Gita
(Sambhavaamyaatma mayayaa…Gita). The word ‘Atma’ in this verse
means ‘His’. Therefore, the Lord in human form comes down with
Maya of His level.
The forms of various objects and feelings (qualities) are unreal
even with respect to the soul. The beauty of a girl, which is a form, is
unreal, if all the flesh, fat and binding energy are separated. The unreal
form is attracting you and the separated flesh, fat and binding energy as
lumps do not attract you at all. This is Maya at the level of the soul. The
girl shows sweet feelings (love) and if the material of these feelings
(awareness), which is energy, is separated, the feeling becomes unreal.
The lump of crude awareness is not attracting you. This is also Maya at
the level of the Soul. Beauty and quality (feeling) represents the gross
and subtle bodies. The awareness becomes inert energy in deep sleep,
when all the feelings subside. Such awareness like stand still water is
inert energy only. Even if ‘I’ exists in experience, it is not deep sleep,
rather, it is meditation only. Thus the causal body, which is the inert
energy only, is Atman. When all the matter and all the souls are
dissolved, a single lump of homogeneous inert energy is left over which
is called as Brahman. This original form of inert energy creates,
maintains and dissolves the world. But all the design of the world and
all the souls (Jeevas) remain in impressed state in this energy
(Avyaktam). These impressions are basically energy and hence Brahman
is homogeneous (Ekamevaadvitiyam…Veda). Therefore Atman (inert
energy form of soul in deep sleep) and Brahman (inert energy form of
whole world) in the final dissolution are one and the same in Quality
like water drop and Ocean. The Veda speaks these three states as Visva,
Taijasa and Prajna representing the matter; awareness and basic energy
states of awakening, dream and deep sleep respectively. In awakened
state, the gross body stands for ‘I’. In dream the subtle body stands for
‘I’. In deep sleep, the causal body represents ‘I’, but in this state there is
no experience at all and therefore, neither ‘I’, nor bliss are experienced.
Prajna stands for bliss but in deep sleep the bliss is not experienced. It is
experienced only after awakening. After the deep sleep the full rest
187
gives freshness which gives the immense happiness. Therefore, the deep
sleep is only a state of rest which is the cause of the bliss i.e.,
experienced later on. God is above these states. In deep sleep, the drop
of inert energy represents the eternal Atman, which is qualitatively same
as ocean of inert energy that results on the final dissolution. God is
Parabrahman, thereby meaning that He is beyond Brahman or Atman of
deep sleep (Turiyam Brahmamuchyate).
Maya, Maha Maya And Mula Maya
Therefore, at the level of the soul, the beauty (form) and her love
(feeling or quality) are unreal but they disturb the soul. This Maya can
be crossed by the soul by the grace of Lord as said (Maameva ye
prapadyaute…Gita). This Maya exists at the level of the soul as form
and quality in the creation. The higher Maya as matter awareness and
energy exists at the level of the Lord in the same creation. Therefore,
this creation is Maya only (Mayamtu Prakrutim…Gita). The creation or
Maya consists of matter, awareness, energy, form and quality. The first
three items are at the level of the Lord and the last two items are at the
level of the Soul. We can call energy as ‘Mula Maya’ or the root item.
Matter and awareness is Maha Maya. Form and quality is Maya.
The first three items are termed as “His Maya’. The last two items are
termed as ‘Maya’ at the lower level. The soul is fooled by his lower
Maya (Maayayaapahruta Jnanah…Gita). This lower Maya can be
called as Avidya, in which case Maya is confined only to the first three
items. Avidya means that the Maya can be removed by knowledge
obtained by analysis (Vidya). Thus, Avidya can be treated as the
ignorance of the soul. Maya (Maha Maya and Mula Maya) can be
treated as the imposed ignorance of self by God. For soul, Maya is
divine power and not ignorance.
When you analyze, the beauty is just matter and energy. The love
(feeling) is just awareness only, which is inert energy only in its
essence. This analysis removes all the attraction and confusions. The
girl including her beauty and love is just a pot of inert energy at the
deepest level (Mula Maya). At the deeper level (Maha Maya), she is just
a pot of matter, energy and awareness only. The Lord graced Arjuna
with this divine knowledge and fixed him at Maha Maya after crossing
Maya. Then his grandfather looked like a pot of matter, awareness and
energy.
188
All the Acharyas (Preachers) are based on ‘Sat Karya Vada’,

which means that the entire world is just a modification of this basic
inert energy called as ‘Sat’. It is called as ‘Sat’ because it alone exists as
the single item in any bit of the world and all its forms are illusions
only. Its forms, like matter and awareness are illusory including itself
for God but not for the soul. Only God can say that this whole world is
unreal and that He alone is real. The soul can say that the forms and
feelings are unreal but matter, energy and awareness are real for the
soul.
At the maximum, the soul as a scientist can say that energy is only
real but this again is not a practically true statement for the soul. But he
cannot think anything beyond energy since he cannot cross the space,
which is the original form of energy only. Even the vacuum is made of
energy only and the wavelength of such energy is beyond the grasping
power of the soul. The scientist has touched only a part of the electro
magnetic spectrum and therefore cannot claim the space as nothing.
There is nothing like nothing. Everything is a form of the power of God
only.
If one cannot cross the lower Maya, he or she is a demon
(Dushkrutino mudhah...Gita) and can never get the grace of Lord. This
is Tamas which is the downward direction (Athogachchanti…Gita). If
one crosses this Maya, he or she may still stay in the second level
(Rajas). For them matter, energy and awareness are real. They represent
the general humanity. The quantity of the real matter is important to
them. The form of the coin does not fool them. But the metal (material)
in it fools them. Sex is illusion of Tamas and money is the illusion of
Rajas, Sattvam is good quality because they cross matter but they stop at
awareness and call it as Jnanam. An Avadhuta sees the whole world as
inert energy only. All these may accept God, who is beyond the inert
energy, but God is very near to Avadhuta and very far from demon.
Here the Avadhuta is having awareness of God only. I do not mean the
Avadhuta who is in deep sleep and inert.
Such Avadhuta receives permanent grace of God since he sees
only God. He realized entire divine knowledge and implements it.
Gopikas became the real Avadhutas after Krishna left them. Sattvika
person becomes the scholar only. Rajasic person becomes a rich man.
Tamasic person is always involved in eating, drinking and sex only. The
state of Avadhuta appears as madness to others. He finds homogeneity
189
everywhere as unreality and is aware of the absolute reality (God) only.

Such practical behavior is not possible by any effort. If he experiences
only the unreality of the world and if he does not experience God, he is
just a stone. That is the state of “Sunya vada” of a Buddhist. An Advaita
philosopher also feels that the world is unreal but he does not accept
God other than himself. Atleast he recognizes the existence of himself,
which means that he accepts awareness as reality. Since awareness is a
property of energy, energy becomes reality and it’s another form, matter
is also a reality. Indirectly he is telling that the world consisting of
matter, energy and awareness is real. He is confused at this point since
he does not realize that the self is a part of the world and the essential
material of self (energy) is the essential material of the world. He is not
recognizing the existence of unimaginable God. A Buddhist says that
everything including self is unreal (Sunyam) and this is good in
realizing the unreality of world with reference to God. But he also does
not recognize the existence of unimaginable God and thus the reference
is lost. Gopikas are real Avadhutas, who recognized the God in human
form. The entire world became unreal before the Lord. When an
opportunity to serve the Lord came, they gave the dust from their feet
without feeling the existence of hell before the Lord. All their families
were unreal for them except the Lord. Hanuman also served the human
form of Lord and He did not feel the existence of even His body and
tore His heart to show Rama in it. Both Hanuman and Gopikas are real
Avadhutas and got highest fruit since they proved that anything other
than the human form of Lord does not exist in their eyes. The present
Avadhutas also behave like them in proving that the entire world is
unreal for them but differ in recognizing the Lord in Human form. They
feel themselves as Lord but never recognize the human form of Lord.
Hanuman showed that Rama exists in the heart of human incarnation
because He Himself is a human form of Lord Shiva. If you treat Him as
a devotee, even then, it proves that God exists in the heart of His best
devotee also. He showed that God does not exist in inert pearls, which
indicates that God does not exist in inert statues, which ofcourse, can act
as representative models of God for beginners. Avadhuta means the
devotee who treats the entire world including his body as non-existent
with reference to God in the Service of God in human form. With
reference to the world (society), the world is real and so a real Avadhuta
will not become naked. Hanuman or Gopikas never wandered without
190
clothes on their bodies in the society. When sacrifice of wealth (butter),

family, relatives and even the body reaches climax for the sake of God
in human form, such a soul is a real Avadhuta.
Veda Says Unimaginable God Exists
The God is unimaginable, but His existence is experienced so we
should say that the unimaginable God exists (Asteetyeva…Veda).
Therefore, God also is called as ‘Sat’, which means that exists. God
gives the experience of His existence through human incarnation to
human beings. Since God can be called as ‘sat’, you can say that God
alone existed in the beginning before the creation while explaining
(Sadeva Somya…Veda). God created the energy (Tat Tejo…Veda) and
the energy can also be called as ‘Sat’, which means that Energy exists
even if all forms of energy disappear. It is “Sat” with reference to its
forms (matter and awareness). But it is non-existent with respect to God
and so it is also ‘Asat’. Therefore, the Veda says ‘Sat existed in the
beginning’ and also says ‘Asat existed in the beginning’. The first
statement applies to God also since God is the absolute Sat. According
to the context, you have to take the corresponding meaning for any
word. Without analysis, confusion results finally.
The atheists are condemned souls who do not join the School and
spoil their career. The school students are those who worship statues as
representative models of God. The college students are those who
worship the devotees, in whom the grace and power of God exists. The
University students are those who worship the human form of Lord
while alive. The human incarnation is like a cloud in which the sun is
hidden. The devotee is like a fuel cell that trapped the solar energy. The
people who worship every living being as God and believe God in the
form of society are between the school and the college, since they are
coming near to the concept of human incarnation. People who worship
the energetic forms of God (Vishnu etc.) by imaginations are U.K.G.
students because they are unnecessarily strained by concentration of
mind for the sake of the medium. Ofcourse, he is appreciated because
the energetic form again resembles the human form and thus he is
indirectly directed to the human incarnation. People who meditate upon
formless objects as representative models of God like space, energy are
L.K.G. students only. All are good and appreciable from LKG to
Postgraduate since all are theists. A lower level need not be criticized or
191
condemned since the PG student was also the LKG student once upon a
time. But I wonder about the old people, who are leading their lives
easily with fulfilled minds stating that their children are well settled in
USA! The old age is like preparation holidays before the examination or
enquiry of God. Atleast, if you concentrate on God in old age, you will
pass with minimum marks, which is the human re-birth. You are
thinking that the preparation holidays are the vacation after exams! You
have participated in the co-curricular activities like games(family
affairs) very well but never touched the text- book(God). You have
come across with the physical directors only, who guided you well in
games. The present Gurus are very good physical directors, who teach
you about the success in Pravrutti and release of stress in the co-
curricular activities like job, family life etc. You have not come across
the lecturer (Satguru) who teaches you the main course and therefore,
you have no idea of the main activity or aim of your student –life. You
feel proud by the cups you have won in the games and feel the
preparation holidays as the vacation given to you after playing the
games well. Such people, I assuredly tell all of you, will enter the cycles
of animals and birds only. I really pity these people, who are going to be
the condemned souls. The atheists are already condemned souls like
debarred students. The animals and birds never have the smell of
spiritual knowledge. Eating, drinking, earning (food or money), sex,
production of children and care for the children are the only activities of
the animal kingdom. All these are not wrong if they are realized as side
activities, which are necessary for a change and thus creation of these by
God is justified. A student who does not participate at all in side activity
(Saint) and a student who participates in side activities for a change (a
devoted householder) have equal opportunity to get the best rank from
God. Even if you make the games as the main activity, atleast the
studies should be a side activity! But what to speak of those who forget
the main activity of studies even in the preparation holidays! When
somebody reminds them, they acknowledge for a moment and again
forget! At present they are not condemned, but they are going to be
condemned. They may console themselves seeing the atheists, who are
already condemned by God. The atheists, due to their vehement
emotional criticism against God, are going to be born as cruel animals
and harmful insects (Tanaham dvishatah…Gita).
192
I declare that all those devotees, who recognize the present human
incarnation, are human incarnations by themselves. Both Rama and
Hanuman are human incarnations of God. Both Krishna and Radha are
incarnations of God. Hanuman represents the climax of service and
Radha represents the climax of devotion. Service is the proof of
devotion.
Devotion is theory and service is practical. For both, knowledge
must be the firm foundation. The climax of theory leads to firm
determination, which results in the practice. When all the doubts are
cleared, devotion reaches climax and appears as service. Removal of
doubts is attained by knowledge and shrewd analysis. Devotion with
doubts cannot reach climax and then service will not appear. All the
devotees who propagate the divine knowledge of present human
incarnation are also God in human forms. Delivery and propagation of
divine knowledge complete the divine work. God does His own divine
work and gives credit to these human forms (devotees).
The Veda says “Asanneva Sa bhavati…” etc. This hymn means
“God exists while being the non-existent. Realize that God is both the
existent and non-existent items. Then you will realize that God exists”.
This hymn needs an elaborate analytical explanation. You can bring
another Vedic statement here (Tat Srushtvaa…, Satcha Tyat
Chaabhavat…). This means “God created the world and entered into it.
Then He became both existent and non-existent”. Bring the Gita here
(Manusheem Tanum...), which means that God enters the human body.
The non-existent items (Asat) are energy, matter and awareness, forms
and feelings. Forms and feelings are non-existent with respect to matter
and awareness. Both matter and awareness are non-existent with respect
to energy. Energy is non-existent with respect to God. God is never non-
existent. He is always existent (Sat). When God enters in the energetic
form, the energetic form consists of form and energy and both these are
relatively true (Asat) items. When God enters the human body, the body
consists of matter, energy, awareness, forms and feelings, which are also
relatively true (Asat) items only. You have to take that form as God as
you take the live wire as current. If you agree that the unimaginable God
exists and enters imaginable items, which are non-existent (since they
are relatively true), now you can say that God exists and is visible.
Through the imaginable and relatively non-existent items (like energetic
form or human body) only you can experience God. The Veda says that
193
God becomes both ‘Sat’ and ‘Tyat’. God exists as God and also as non-
God (body and soul). In human body, He entertains Himself under the
illusion of forms and feelings like an ordinary human being. If
necessary, He will rise to higher level and will realize that forms and
feelings are unreal. If still necessary, He will rise to still higher level,
will realize both matter and awareness as unreal, and will perform
miracles. Finally, He will rise to the highest level, where energy also
becomes unreal and in this state, He is creator, maintainer and destroyer
of the world. In this highest level only the Gita or the Bible or (divine
knowledge) comes out.
O Preachers! Concentrate on Nivrutti
I (God in Me) advise all the preachers (Gurus) to become
“Satgurus” mainly and concentrate on Nivrutti. Your job is mainly to be
lecturers and you can act as physical directors for just one period in the
evenings. You are preaching games only in all the periods and solving
all problems related to games only. Now and then you are preaching the
main syllabus. You are making the college as a training center for
physical education by conducting workshops on stress-relief and on
peaceful and happy living. Ofcourse, a balance in society is necessary
and I am not denying its importance for a good foundation (Pravrutti). A
sound body is necessary for a sound mind and thus games are also
important. But I tell you, all the problems in games (family &
professional life) are due to over-attachment and undue importance
given to co-curricular activities. If the main activity (spiritual effort) is
stressed, these side activities can be overlooked and then many
problems in games get solved by themselves. When you realize that a
subject is negligible, the complication in that subject disappears, since
the subject itself becomes weak.
God is characterized by one highest miracle i.e., creation,
maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic primordial energy (Mula
Maya). In the beginning God created the original lump of energy, which
is the material for creation, maintenance and dissolution of this world.
Light, heat, sound, magnetism, electricity etc., are only modified forms
of the primordial energy. This energy can be created by God only and
not by the soul. This energy is referred as ‘Tejah’ in the Veda (Tat
Tejosrujata…). This Energy is referred as ‘Mahat Brahma’ in the Gita
(Mama Yonih Mahat Brahma…). This energy is compared to wife
194
(Yonih) since it gives entertainment by creation of Universe. This Mula

Maya is under the complete control of God. Since it is generated by
God, it can be treated as daughter. This is the meaning of marriage of
Brahma with Saraswathi who was created by Brahma. It should not be
taken in wrong sense. Similarly, when it is said that Jesus was born to
Mary, who was not married, this should not be taken as that the Father
of Jesus was unknown and doubt the character of pious Mary. It has
spiritual meaning. God is the Father. Mary and her husband are souls
which are part of nature only and thus constitute the mother only
(Energy). If you analyze any human being, it is Energy only from top to
bottom. The soul is awareness, which is a special work form of Energy.
The body is made of matter and binding energy, which are again energy
only. Energy is the mother. Jesus, a human body is thus the son of the
mother only and this is true in the case of any human being. Spiritual
sense is misinterpreted by priests, who are not having the true logical
analysis. Their mental work is rigid and conservative with recitations
only like routine machines.
God alone creates this energy, which is not possible for a soul. A
devoted soul, blessed by God (may be even a demon) through its rigid
penance can create matter from energy. He can even create awareness in
a dead person, if he is sanctioned so by God, because matter and
awareness are forms of energy. Balarama, an incarnation of Adisesha,
who is the best servant of God, gave life to a dead person called
“Bhurisrava” (Refer Bhagvatam). You can find such miracle in the case
of some other devotees also.
God, Devotee And Ordinary Human Being
An ordinary human being can create a form in matter and a feeling
(quality) in awareness. An ordinary person cannot create matter and
awareness from energy. Thus you have now three levels: God, blessed
devotee and ordinary human being. Energy is created by God. Matter
and awareness can be created by a blessed devotee, who may be even a
demon. An ordinary soul can create forms and feelings from matter and
awareness. The dream, which is made of feelings or thoughts, is created
by soul and this point cannot make the soul to be God as advaita
philosopher argues. In such case, a beggar should become a King by
creating a feeling that he is the King! Even blessed devotees, who create
matter and awareness, could not become God as seen in the case of
195
demons. The demon belongs atleast to the second higher level. The
Advaitin belongs to the lowest level, claiming himself to be God. The
Advaitin is neither a perfect atheist because he accepts God, nor is he
perfect theist because he says that God does not exist separately. Thus,
he is a very delicate and complicated person who does not belong to any
of these two categories!
Therefore, miracles show the blessings from God, but do not mean
that the possessor of the blessings is God. The third class (Advaitin) and
second class (demon) cannot be first class (God). One can attain any
miracle except the creation of Energy, which is the basic form of
Universe. Brahma Sutras say this point and Ramanuja supported this.
Madhva clarified this very well. Shankara also clarified this to theists
and devotees (satyapi bhedaapagme…) but to atheists
(Purvamimamsakas and Buddhists), He told that Soul is God since He
has to bring such extreme fellows to the path [of spirituality]. It is
Arthavada, which means a lie told for a good purpose. The mother says
to the child “if you eat this, the Moon will come to your hand”. The
child eats the food by that attraction. It is not cheating and a lie. Artha
means a purpose, Vada means a statement and Arthavada means a
statement given for a good purpose. It only shows the excessive
compassion of Acharya (Guru) or preacher to uplift the humanity.
A soul can never create Energy because the soul itself is made of
Energy. How can it create itself? God is beyond energy since the Veda
says that He created the Energy. Neither the blessed soul should pose
that he is God not the ignorant public should mistake him to be God by
such miracles. The creator of energy can also create matter and
awareness from energy. Infact, when a blessed devotee creates matter, it
is only the will of God that creates the matter or awareness from energy.
In the fuel cell, it is the solar energy that created current.
In a blessed devotee, the power of God exists, which is the energy
associated by will of God. In human incarnation, God directly exists.
Miracles exist in Human incarnation also because a college student can
also write the school examination. Miracles cannot be the characteristic
identification since they are common to God and blessed devotee. If you
say that your cow is having a bell-belt, people cannot distinguish it since
all cows are having bell-belts. It is only one of the signs and is useful to
distinguish the cow from a donkey since donkey does not have a bell-
belt. Thus you can distinguish a divine person (God or a blessed
196
devotee) from an ordinary human being by miracles. The miracles are

only one of the signs as said in the Veda (Satya karmah…) like the bell
belt. Love and kindness are other signs as said by Veda (Raso Vai
sah…), but several human beings also exhibit extreme love and
kindness, which is a quality that is made of awareness. The other sign is
bliss, which is continuous happiness as said in the Veda (Anando
Brahma…). Bliss comes only when you can treat this entire life as a
divine drama. By the grace of God, a blessed soul can attain this state
also. Thus, Ananda can be present in a blessed soul also. The last sign,
by which you can clearly identify is divine knowledge, which is special
to God only and is called as ‘Prajnanam’. The letter ‘Pra’ means the
special best quality in the explanation. Such knowledge is based on the
harsh Truth, since God never cares for any soul to please the soul and
get some benefit (Satyam Jnanam…Veda). Krishna by the Gita, Jesus by
the Bible, Mohammed by the Q’ran, Buddha and Sai Baba are
recognized as human incarnations by their preachings. Even such
knowledge is a special design of awareness only and is not the nature of
God. It is only a constantly associated jewel of God by which you can
understand the existence of God in such human form. Therefore, there is
no direct sign which is the nature of God and thus God is always
unimaginable. The Prajnanam also indicates only the existence of God
in that human form (Asteetyeva…Veda). Even such special design of
awareness (Prajnanam) cannot give the nature of God. How can you say
that the lump of crude awareness (Chit) which exists in every living
being is the nature of God? The word Jnanam is Yoga Rudha, which
means that it is applicable by the root meaning and is also fixed in the
knowledge but not in mere awareness. The Advaitin is erring in this
very fundamental step itself. The second blunder is to say that the
awareness (Wrong interpretation of Jnanam) is infinite. The awareness
is limited to a finite body of the living being only. It is not continuous
and contradicts the practical experience. If it is continuous and infinite
there should be no inert object in this world!
It is the egoism that makes Advaitins and demons to think that
they are God. This egoism never dies, especially when the soul is in a
body of male. The sages took the birth of ladies and were born as
Gopikas to receive the highest grace of God. The upper caste also
induces egoism and so the sages were born as ladies in a lower shepherd
caste. The ladies and lower caste are blessed and should feel fortunate in
197
the spiritual field. They can easily attain the divine grace due to their
submissive nature and they should not feel that they are suppressed.
Jesus told that you would rise so much as you suppress yourself. If such
suppression is done by others, are you not fortunate? The suppressor
becomes more and more egoistic and will fall soon from the eyes of
God. I am a Brahmin by caste and a male by sex. Can I say this? No, I
am not telling this, only God in Me is telling all this to the world.
God is Ultimate Basis of Creation
Starting from Energy, up to the form, the entire creation is Maya
only, which means wonderful because with respect to God, this creation
is unreal by itself, yet it attracts and confuses every soul as if it only
exists. The ultimate basis is God. Without God, Energy is unreal and
does not exist at all. Without Energy matter and awareness do not exist
because matter, awareness, light, heat, etc., are forms of Energy only.
Without matter, form cannot exist and without awareness quality cannot
exist. Thus Maya exists at three levels. The highest level is Energy and
Energy can be unreal for God only. This Energy-level is called as the
Mula Maya. The second higher level is Maha Maya, which is
conversion of existing Energy into matter, awareness and other forms
like light, heat etc. This second level of Maha Maya constitutes the
super powers (Asta Siddhis). The third level is Maya, by which you can
produce a form like pot from mud (Matter) or a feeling from awareness.
The soul can cross this Maya and realize the unreality of forms and
feelings. A blessed soul by God can control the Maha Maya also and
can create matter, awareness (life), light, heat, etc., from the existing
Energy. But the blessed devotee can be even a demon and Satan has all
these superpowers and controls the Maha Maya. You cannot
differentiate Krishna and a demon at this level. Krishna created Energy,
which is converted into gold (matter) and the matter is converted into a
pot. Thus He controlled the three types of Maya. The demon also
produced a golden pot but he did not create Energy. From the existing
energy only he created gold and pot from gold. Thus the demon controls
only Maha Maya and Maya but not Mula Maya. But you cannot
differentiate Krishna from the demon on the basis of the creation of
golden pot because the creation of Energy by Krishna is invisible.
Therefore, miracles indicate power of God but not God. A solar battery
198
producing light indicates the capture of the Solar-Energy but not capture
of the Sun.
Family Life is Co-Curricular Activity
Realize that this family life is only a co-curricular activity like
games, seeing picture etc. The spiritual effort to get the grace of God is
the main aim like the academic work of a student in the college. Play the
game with full involvement as you read, but do not bother about the
success or defeat in the game. Your purpose of playing the game is to
have a change from studies. For such a change, a real involvement in
playing is essential so that you will have a real change. Your aim is not
success or defeat in the game. So, do the worldly works with full
dedication so that you will have a real change and the purpose is served.
Do not bother about the result and this will avoid all the tensions as said
in the Gita (Karmanyevadhikarah…). But for this, you have to realize
that the game is a side-activity. For this you should first identify the
main activity, which is spiritual effort (Nivrutti or Sadhana) i.e., to
please God by your service which is the proof of your real love to God.
But, today, the preachers are not emphasizing on the main activity,
which is the main aim of human life. They are concentrating only on the
side activity and so the people are feeling that the game is the main
activity. Now the preacher says that one should not bother about the
results. How this is possible? It is impossible as long as one does not
recognize the main activity and as long as one is confined to the side
activity. Unless you show the ocean, you cannot make him realize that
the well is a petty item. How can you relieve the people from stress as
long as they feel that the game is the main activity?
The lack of complete knowledge is the main reason of lack of
spiritual practice and practice alone can bring the grace of God. Once
you are convinced, the determination comes out, which spontaneously
results in practice. If all your doubts are cleared, you are convinced. All
the doubts are cleared only when the knowledge is true and complete.
Therefore, at present, there is a bare necessity of propagation of the
divine knowledge, which should be up to the standard of the present
developments of science. Science represents the stage of the
development of the analytical faculty of humanity. The present standard
should be kept in your view. Otherwise people will not be convinced.
199
The last incarnation is Kalki, which is after Krishna and Buddha.

Both Krishna and Buddha preached the divine knowledge at very high
analytical level. Kalki will be in that level and will not go to the level of
physically killing the people with a sword moving on the fast horse. The
sword is the divine knowledge and the horse is the present fast
propagating electronic media. The knowledge of Kalki is final. If the
ignorant person is killed, he will be born again as ignorant. The
ignorance must be killed. All of you should participate in the divine
mission of the Lord practically and get the real and permanent grace of
the Lord.
200
201

Divine Discourses Vol-4

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Divine Discourses Vol-4

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Divine Discourse

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami

SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT

Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

Sri Datta Seva Samithi

Address for Communication

Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

6. PERVADING OF GOD IN MEDIUM ..........................................................55

Recognition of the Lord...........................................................................121

17. FRUITFUL ATTAINMENT ........................................................................169

Perform Rituals As Per Scriptures

the root-reason for this is lack of understanding and analysis of the

Sudarshana is a similar case, who was born as Kartaviryaarjuna. They

Can the Soul be seen?

destroyed. When you awake, the awareness is reborn. This is our

of everything’ or ‘unreal’. You may restrict the word Avyaktam to an

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

without any knowledge so that he can claim himself to be equal to

designer is responsible for the design. Similarly, knowledge requires

gross body without Jivatman. When the king is in his palace, he is

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

knowledge. The entire drama is confined only to the boundaries of

has complete fulfillment (Aptakamasya…—Veda). Therefore, He

God directly because God cannot be contacted directly. Therefore, the

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

Vishwarupam, which is again another misperception leading to

appears as a furious person by beating the devotees (Rajas) and appears

Awareness, Brahman and Advaita

created awareness and knowledge. If knowledge is associated with

cannot look at the sun directly. If Brahman (God) is directly revealed,

because there is no other way to capture Brahman. Therefore you must

human incarnation, the fourth entity, which is Brahman, exists. The

(Prajnanam). This wonderful knowledge is called as Maya. The word

place. This argument applies to other incarnations of other religions

the materialistic knowledge of this world. Spiritual people will uplift

Pariksha’ (Knowledge of Jewels). You are unnecessarily spending lot of

You must eliminate the artificial diamonds from the original

The conclusion of this Datta Jayanti is that Datta is neither any

Parabrahman and Brahman

completely disappears. The pure awareness should be either aware of

the Veda was preached to angels by the energetic incarnation of God.

the devotion of mind translated to action as a proof of the devotion. In

The atmosphere existing in a particular period requires the entry of

matured and they became eligible to do selfless service to God due to

They projected the truth partially as required in the respective situations

not foolishly quarrel about the greatness of any spiritual preacher to

becomes unreal. This means that God wanted entertainment but He

the imaginable individual soul. In this simile, Ramanuja maintained the

Varunalaya Palayamam…” If Advaita were true, each one of them was

possible power of knowledge of a soul is, only knowing about itself or

which it is bound. In the spiritual knowledge, these two words have to

Brahman in the living human body of a particular incarnation is Brahma

Life of Lord Ayyappa

The highest concept of realization in the case of a soul is the realization

1. Waking State: in which the soul is called as the Vishwa

sleep, bliss is enjoyed due to the conservation of energy since the